HOME PAGECOVID PLANDEMICHOLOCAUST FRAUDREAL HISTORY OF EARTH.EUROPA THE LAST BATTLECOMMUNISM Is JUDAISMIron Curtain Over AmericaJews Genociding WhitesJews Genocided RussiansJews Russia SolzhenitsynJews Genocided UkrainiansJews Genocided ArmeniansJews Genocide LatviansNAKBA Palestine GenocideTHE ANTI HUMANSSTEINLIGHT PLANKissinger Sold Out USASayanim and HasbaratJew USA EXPLOITATIONJEW W.H. CONTROLJew HOLLYWOOD CONTROLJEW MEDIA CONTROLJEW FRANKFURT SCHOOLFALSE FLAG OPSOK. City BombingUSS LIBERTY TruthLBJ Blackmailed-Bribed9/11 TRUTH PRIMER bookBollyn SOLVING 9-119/11 Rabbi DOV ZAKHEIM9/11 Pentagon Infestation9/11 DONALD RUMSFELD9/11 Murderer Silverstein9/11 Jew Art Students9/11 WTC BUILDING 79/11WTC Building 69/11 THERMATE9/11 DICK CHENEY9/11 Ptech9/11 BUSH'S Role9/11 Commission Fraud911 VIDEO Collection911 Articles, Links, Etc.9/11 Traitors - Suspects9/11 A and E For TRUTH9/11 PILOTS for TRUTH9/11 Further ReadingODED YINON PLANBOOKS OF INTERESTSilent Weapons Quiet WarsBeold A Pale HorseINFO PRIMER BOOKFORD'S JEW WARNINGIsrael Must Perish parodyWAR IS A RACKET bookCONFLICT OF THE AGES bookYOU GENTILES bookFOR FEAR OF THE JEWS bookJEW EXPOSES ISRAEL bookShame The Devil (book)Robison's JEW Warning 1798ELZABETH DILLING bookWorld Revolution-WebsterPAWNS IN THE GAME bookThe TURNER DIARIES bookKKK Authentic History bookMartin Luther on JEWS bookConquest of the World bookHIDDEN HISTORY CourseBOYCOTT ISRAELNAME THE JEWPATRIOT ACTWHAT IS ZIONISMProtocols Of ZionZIO-HISTORY REVEALEDCromwell and the JEWSZionist Crimes HistoryANTI ZIONIST LEAGUEZio-Christian IdiocyJoe McCarthy Was RightJEW TALMUD REVEALEDNOAHIDE LAWSJEW Chabad ExposedJEW History ReligionJew Power RevealedRosenthal RevelationsBen Freedman SpeechHalsell on IsraelAnti-JWO OrganizationsAID WASTED ON ISRAELIsrael's Samson OptionThe ROTHSCHILDSEdmond de RothschildCarter on PalestineA Jew Killed Rachel CorrieBalfour DeclarationThe USA CORPORATIONLondon Crown Corp.Federal Reserve BankI.R.S. THE FACTSBANKSTERSBANKER'S WARSJEW Porn IndustryJEW GUN CONTROLJew Puppet TRUMPJEW LOBBY A LISTJEW AIPAC ExposedSOROS the Errand BoyJEW OrganizationsJews and ADL - ACLU - SPLCJEW-MASON OrganizationBILDERBERGERS 2018Jew's 3rd World WarsIsrael's Quiet WarsBERNAYS PROPAGANDAEINSTEIN The FraudJEW Assassiation MonoplyJews Killed HardingJEWS KILLED KENNEDYSJEWS Killed ForrestalJews Killed TraficantJews and the MobJEWS and THE NAACPJEWS SPY ON USACIRCUMCISION FRAUDComments About JEWSEzra Pound on JEWSREVILO P. OLIVERNixon's Jew ProblemORWELL & HUXLEY & JEWSSedition Trial 1944FATHER COUGHLIN & JEWSRobert E. Edmondson & JEWSLindbergh & Disney & JEWSAmerican Civil WarTHE Confederate JEWJews and SlaverySpanish-American WarSpanish Civil WarWW I Hidden HistoryTreaty of VersailleSIR OSWALD MOSLEYWHAT IS FASCISMGerman American BundGerman Villiany Myth bookGermany Must Perish bookWORLD WAR II TRUTHTHE BAD WAR (WWII)THE NAMELESS WAR bookThe War On WWII LiesWWII ExplainedPEARL HARBOR TRUTHMcCollum MemoRainbow 5 War PlanNAZI WORD ORIGINSWASTIKA HISTORYWhy Germans Were AngryJUSTICE FOR GERMANYJUSTICE FOR GERMANSKrystallnacht 1938Greatest Story Never ToldMEIN KAMPFHitler's Zweites BuchHitler The ArtistHitler's SpeechsChurchill DebateWINSTON CHURCHILLHitler Defied BankersHitler Not Jew ControlledTRANSFER AGREEMENTHitler Peace RejectedHitler War DeclaredWhy Hitler InvadedDunkirk TruthNur für DeutscheDer SturmerNon-German SSGerman Soldiers SpeakD-DAY 6/6/6, 1944DRESDEN HOLOCAUSTHELLSTORMOTHER LOSSES (books)Ike's Death CampsRape of GermanyPost War StarvationGerman ExpulsionsNuremberg FarceJews Killed PATTONJEWISH EXPULSIONSHOLOCAUST DENIALUnz HOLOCAUST DENIALTHE HOLOCAUST LIESHOLOCAUST LIES SitesANNE FRANK FRAUDAUSCHWITZAuschwitz CommandantDachau ExperimentsThe Mengele MythCODOH DebateUSA Concentration CampsThe Daily ArchivesRemember Ernst ZundelMeet Fred LeuchterMeet David IrvingMeet Robert FaurissonMeet Germar RudolfFree Ursula HaverbeckFree Alfred SchaeferWEBSITES OF INTERESTVIDEO COLLECTIONMEME COLLECTIONA Letter To AmericansA Pilot's Memoirs

 The Conflict of the Ages, Revised Edition, Gaebelein Arno ...
 
The Conflict of the Ages
THE MYSTERY OF LAWLESSNESS:
ITS ORIGIN, HISTORIC DEVELOPMENT
AND COMING DEFEAT
BY
ARNO CLEMENS GAEBELEIN, D.D.
 
 
 
INTRODUCTION

For fear of the Jews, books have been censored, edited down, re-written, removed from library
shelves and taken out of book stores - which only proves there is more than one way to burn a book.
Sometimes this has been done by so-called and/or professing Christians who, it appears, fear Zionist Jews
more than the Lord Jesus Christ and His Word.

Because of such "book burning," this original version of The Conflict of the Ages has been reprinted.
It is amazing how men fear the intimidators here on earth more than they fear the Judge of this universe, the
Lord Jesus Christ. We all know that the fear of man brings a snare everytime and it is always encouraging to
know that most Christians fear the wrath of an angry God more than the intimidation and threats (both
subtle and open) of those who cannot afford to have the truth revealed - as revealed in The Conflict of the
Ages. Dr. Gaebelein was not only courageous but ahead of his time for this book is more relevant today than
when it was first written, decades ago.

This uncut, unedited, uncensored version of The Conflict of the Ages reveals the truth and this, in
turn, throws tight on the evil deeds and plans of those who still conspire against Christ, Christians and
Christianity. The Conflict that raged against Christ during His time here on earth (He called this crowd,
"scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites" [Matt. 23 & Luke 11]) still rages today against His ambassadors and
disciples.

To quote my book, "For Fear of the Jews" (See John 9:22, 20:19, etc.; The Extorters, Inc., 1982): "It
appears that many believe in today's Israel and Zionism more out of fear than anything else. The reasons and
rationalizations are plentiful but the bottom line all too often remains old-fashioned fear, even the physical
kind. Frequently, the intimidation blinds the objectivity of the individual involved and so his belief (in
Zionism) becomes nothing more than a rationalization."

The very need for this introduction and the reprinting of an uncensored version proves the
conflict still rages on!!!

Yes, the "Conflict of the Ages" will continue until the Return of our Lord. Then and only then will
He put a stop to all this silly conflict; He will then establish His Israel, having first destroyed the so-called
Israel established by the International Zionists who have denied Him for so long!
"The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God" (Psalm 9:17).
Stan Rittenhouse
 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter I.The Great Enigma .....5
 
Chapter II. The Origin and Mystery of Lawlessness .....22
 
ChapterIII. The Redemption Promise of God and
the Beginning Conflict.......................... 32

IV. The Victory of God and the Continued
Conflict ................................................. 41

V. The Modern Origin and Development
of the Forces of Lawlessness ............... 69

Chapter VI. The Russian Revolution. Marxism Tri
umphant. World Revolution .............. 89

Chapter VII.  The Revolutionary Propaganda in the
United States......................................... 115
 
Chapter VIII. What Shall Be the End of These Things?
The Final Conflict and the Coming Victory .................................... 141

Chapter IX. The Coming Great Event ............................ 161

Chapter X. The Coming Creed ....................................... 170
 
 
 
 
CHAPTER I
The Great Enigma

The marvelous universe with its countless stars and distant nebulae, the
earth upon which man dwells, animate and inanimate creation, life itself,
and above all, human existence and destiny—these are all a great enigma.
For thousands of years members of the race, endowed with the faculty of
reasoning, the capacity to search and to explore, have raised certain
questions. Some answers have been found, yet the most vital questions
have not been answered in the past and, in spite of the boasts of certain
scientists, they remain unanswered today.

What is the origin of this almost infinite space we call universe? How
did it all come into existence? How did the laws which govern and uphold
the different solar systems with an astonishing precision, perfect and
inerrant, originate? Is our earth the only planet on which life is flourishing?
How did life originate on our globe? What is man? What is the future of
the earth? What is going on in these heavens so deep and so mysterious?
What is in existence beyond the farthest point reached by the most
powerful telescope? These are a very few of the many questions which
have baffled scientific efforts and which constitute the great enigma.
There are plenty of theories which attempt and propose a solution. Many
times certain cocksure scientists have announced triumphantly their
discoveries, assuming that at least a part of the riddle had at last been
solved. But soon after their findings, other scientists, by their research,
have proved the supposed solution incorrect and another exploded
hypothesis has been buried in the ever-growing graveyard of forgotten
scientific theories.

Human science—what is it? We let another answer with well-chosen
words. "It is, as we know only too well, an
6
edifice composed of light and darkness, of truth and error, of humble
research and arrogant dogmatism, of daring hypothesis and clearly
demonstrated theories, of millions of facts and billions of thoughts, of the
inborn and the acquired, of yes and no, of dreams of the past and the
future, of unbending prose and high-flown poesy; an edifice continually
being built up, now slowly, now quickly, and in constant need of repair,
ever growing, yet never completed."*

What ludicrous things have been taught and are being taught by these
scientists who ridicule the faith of Christians, who push aside God's
revelation found in His Word, and who arrogantly assume that direct
Creatorship according to Holy Scriptures is incredible! Their theories
make the greatest demand upon man's credulity.

We mention but one still advocated by a number of scientists. They say
that the simplest forms of life were carried and are carried through space
by tiny particles and picked up in some unexplainable way. These particles
containing life-germs were carried by meteorites to our globe. This
explains the existence of all life found on our earth, in a drop of water, or
in the unsearchable depths of the sea, animal life in thousands upon
thousands of varieties, and also human life. But a meteorite rushing
through space becomes a fiery, a red hot, mass. How then could a little
speck of life have survived such an intense heat? Only a miracle can
account for such a survival. And tell us, 0 ye scientists, where did these
dust particles, carrying the life germs, come from? The denial of an
omnipotent creator postulates the self-generation of these dust particles.
Another unbelievable miracle.

As this is not a work dealing with the different theories of science and
pseudo-science, endorsed by modernism of the religious stamp—theories
which are the stock in trade of the different brands of atheism—we do not
cite other equally ludicrous assumptions which do not come anywhere near
the solution of the great enigma.
Yet one thing needs to be said—all these theories have
*Prof. Bettex, "Science and Christianity," page 191.THE GREAT ENIGMA
7
one common trend. They uphold a spontaneous generation. Dead matter,
they say, was always existing, hence it must be eternal. They do not
believe in the existence of an eternal Being, God, but they believe in the
eternity of matter, call it protoplasm or by any other name. This dead
matter was quickened into life by natural law. Life called thus into
existence by spontaneous generation gradually shaped itself into manifold
and marvelous expressions, culminating in the race of human beings.
Therefore not only matter is self-made, but natural law, also, is self-
existent; it developed itself, endowed itself without any outside influences,
with super-intelligence, producing all the marvelous things in nature—
things so great that man is unable to comprehend them. To offer as a
solution of the enigma of life, such theories as these—dead matter
producing life, and life shaping itself into hundreds of thousands of
different forms, through self-made laws, devoid of free will—is a gross
insult to the intelligence of any human being. Nature reveals everywhere
astonishing designs. Over a hundred years ago Dr. Paley wrote his
"Natural Theology" in which this great scholar uncovers the marvels of the
human body and some of its delicate organs like the eye and the ear, at the
same time tracing other equally amazing designs in other spheres of life.

His arguments demolish the whole infidel theory of chance and blind laws.
What a blessing it would be if this master-work could be republished and
put into the hands of our youth, to save them from the high school and
college parrots, who still prattle and babble over long-exploded theories.
Louis Agassiz, the great scientist, started out as an atheist. After
progressing in his scientific research, he became deeply convinced that his
atheism was a miserable, a lying invention. The study of nature led him to
nature's God and he became a believer and an earnest worshipper. Nor is he
the only eminent scientist who has acknowledged the superiority of the
supernatural knowledge offered to man in the Bible. There are many
others. One of the noblest words spoken by the great scientist, Lord Kelvin,
8
is the following: "We are absolutely forced by science to believe with
perfect confidence in a Directive Power— in an influence other than
physical or dynamical or electrical forces." And now, after certain infidels
have had their say for several decades as to spontaneous generation and
these mysterious laws of nature, the leading, the foremost, scientists of our
times are almost in unison that the rule of blind law in nature can no longer
be maintained.

Dr. Fitchett, in his lecture on "The Unrealized Logic of Religion" says:
"It were as easy to believe that, say, Milton's 'Paradise Lost,' had been set
up in all its stately march of balanced syllables by an anthropoid ape, or
that the letters composing it had been blown together by a whirlwind, as to
believe that the visible universe about us—built upon mathematical laws,
knitted together by a million correspondences, and crowded thick with
marks of purpose —is the creation of some mindless Force." And the late
Professor Francis Bowen of Boston, Massachusetts, a great thinker, has left
us the following declaration: "I have faithfully studied most of what the
philosophy of these modern times, and the science of our own day, assume
to teach. And the result is, that I am now more firmly convinced than ever,
that what has been justly called the 'dirt philosophy' of materialism and
fatalism is baseless and false. I accept with unhesitating conviction and
belief the doctrine of a being of one personal God, the Creator and
Governor of the world, and of one Lord Jesus Christ, in whom dwelleth all
the fulness of the Godhead bodily; and I have found nothing whatever in
the literature of modern infidelity, which, to my mind, casts even the
slightest doubt upon that belief."

One of the greatest materialists of the nineteenth century was Ernest
Haeckel. An ardent defender of the spontaneous generation hypothesis, he
uttered a sentence which is of much significance. He said: "If we do not
accept
9
the hypothesis of spontaneous generation we must have recourse to the
miracle of a supernatural creation." In other words, when the spontaneous
generation theory is disproved, the only other alternative is direct creation.
Not so long ago much was being said by certain boasting scientists that
they were on the high road to producing life artificially. Among the most
loud-mouthed was a certain Professor Loeb. He tried to manufacture living
cells out of some slimy matter. We do no longer hear of such foolish
attempts, because true scientists know the truth, "Omne vivum ex vivo"—
"all life from life." Pasteur and Tyndall have given the death-blow to the
spontaneous generation invention. And all materialists should ponder over
one of the last utterances of the famous Lord Kelvin: "It is impossible to
conceive either the beginning or the continuance of life without an
overruling creative power. I feel profoundly convinced that the argument
of design has been greatly too much lost sight of in recent zoological
speculation. Overpoweringly strong proofs of intelligent and benevolent
design lie around us, showing to us through nature the influence of a free
will, and teaching us that all living things depend on one everlasting
Creator and Ruler."

Scientist after scientist has expressed his opinion that spontaneous
generation cannot be proved and is nothing but a myth. Professor Conn, in
his "Evolution of Today" (page 26) says: "There is not the slightest
evidence that living matter could arise from non-living matter. Spon-
taneous generation is universally given up." And years before, another
eminent searcher, M. de Quatrefages reached the following conclusions: "I
make bold to affirm that the deeper science penetrates into the secrets of
organization and phenomena, the more does she demonstrate how wide and
how profound is the abyss which separates brute matter from living
things." In view of such outspoken declarations of real scientists, the words
of H. G. Wells, in his "Science of Life," appear puerile: "As a matter of
history, life on this planet originated not from life." But how weighty and
significant are the words of the co-worker of Charles
10
Darwin, Alfred Russell Wallace: "So marvelous and so varied are the
phenomena presented by living things, so completely do their powers
transcend those of all other forms of matter subjected to mechanical,
physical, or chemical laws, that biologists have vainly endeavored to find
out what is at the bottom of their strange manifestation and to give precise
definitions, in terms of physical science, of what life really is." Thales, six
hundred years before Christ, expressed his belief that all life originated in
sea-water. Materialists have travelled the same road and now, over 2500
years after, are not nearer the solution of the origin of life. The Darwinian
Evolution is dead, a thing of the past, and all the other materialistic
theories are on their death beds. Men of real scholarship acknowledge
readily that the enigma of the beginning of life remains unsolved. They
admit very frankly that spontaneous generation remains, and will always
remain, an unproved theory.

Let us listen to just a few of them. Professor William Bateson of
Cambridge, one of the greatest biologists, says: "It is impossible for
scientists longer to agree with Darwin's theory of the origin of species."
Dr. W. H. Thompson, former president of the New York Academy of
Medicine, declared "The Darwinian theory is now rejected by the majority
of biologists as absurdly inadequate."

Dr. Etheridge of the British Museum, the leading authority on fossils,
says: "Nine-tenths of the talk of evolutionists is sheer nonsense, not
founded on observation, and wholly unsupported by facts. This museum is
full of proofs of the utter falsity of their views."

Here are the words of Professor Beale of King's College, London: "In
support of all naturalistic conjectures concerning man's origin, there is not
at this time a shadow of scientific evidence."

And Herbert Spencer, an outstanding evolutionist, made the fatal
admission that: "No scientist of repute ever
11
claimed that evolution is science. It is only an unproved hypothesis."
Professor Huxley said: "Evolution, if consistently believed, makes it
impossible to believe the Bible." And Professor Drummond—who was a
professed Christian and who had fallen for evolution—before he died
declared: "I am going back to the Book to believe it and to receive it, as I
did at first. I can no longer live on uncertainties."

Professor Virchow, who was one of the foremost medical men and
scientists, said: "It is all nonsense. It cannot be proved by science that man
descended from the ape or any other animal. Since the announcement of
the theory, all real scientific knowledge has proceeded in the opposite
direction."

Another Englishman, Sir Charles Bell of London, made the statement:
"Everything declares the species to have their origin in distinct creation."
An eminent German zoologist, Professor Fleischmann of Erlangen, adds
his testimony by saying: "The Darwinian theory of descent has in the
realm of nature not a single fact to confirm it. It is not the result of
scientific research, but purely the product of imagination."

We realize that few scientists today, though evolutionists many of them,
are no longer Darwinians. The point is that Darwin's five causes of
evolution—survival of the fittest, heredity, variations, struggle for
existence and natural selection—are admitted by men like Bateson and
others to be impossible as causes of evolution. Yet, while Darwinism is as
dead as it can be, evolution persists. Many leading biologists confess their
total ignorance as to the cause of evolution, yet they still believe in it.

Therefore we have said: "Darwinism is dead and all other materialistic
theories are on their death beds." Yet, in spite of these facts and the
increasing demonstrations that Darwinism and spontaneous generation are
unscientific—totally unproved—high school teachers and college
professors, male and female, continue to teach the young the lies and
deceptions of Darwin—paving for our youth
12
the way which leads into atheism, radicalism and immoral lawlessness.
And words fail us when we think of the so-called "clergymen" who pose as
"Christian leaders," who have violated their ordination vows and who
brazenly hiss forth these lies as scientific facts. If they had a drop of honest
blood in their veins they would drop their Christian profession, disown
their affiliation with evangelical denominations, and accept the invitation
of "Free-thinkers" and "Atheists" to join hands with them in the attempted
destruction of the Truth of God.

Inasmuch, then, as spontaneous generation is dead and gone—an
exploded theory (as Ernst Haeckel said)—supernatural creation remains as
the only alternative. But who is going to give us light and understanding as
to supernatural creation? Who is going to answer satisfactorily the agelong
question as to the origin of all things? True it is spontaneous generation
being inadmissible and impossible furnishes indirectly the proof of a direct
creation. But this is not satisfactory. We need something more positive.
Can it be obtained by more research, by more powerful microscopes and
telescopes? Is man, by searching alone, going to solve the great enigma?

Or is there another channel through which the needed knowledge, the
knowledge which science is unable to bestow upon us, may be obtained?
Without a moment's hesitation we answer this question affirmatively.
The human race has at its disposal a supernatural knowledge given in a
supernatural way. This knowledge which offers to man the Truth is
positive, fixed, unchangeable, unaffected by the changing things of time.
 
It is a knowledge which transcends human reason, a knowledge which is
offered to man to believe. Scientific knowledge is only deduction and as
such nothing but sinking sand. But this higher knowledge is not gained by
reasoning deductions, but by acceptance of faith. Well said Emanuel
Geibel: "The end of philosophy is to know that we must believe."
But who has this super-knowledge to offer? Where does it come from?
The knowledge which brings to man the
13
Truth and the solution of the great enigma comes from the Almighty
Creator, God Himself. It is divine revelation knowledge.

According to David, the illustrious King of Israel, it is only the fool who
says in his heart "There is no God" (Psa. xiv:l). This was written by David
three thousand years ago. Even at that time men were living who were
mental perverts and attempted the denial of the existence of a Being by
whom all seen things were made. The King who lived a life crowded with
the evidences that God is—who had fellowship with Him, had received
messages by His Spirit, was led and preserved by Him—brands the atheist
a fool. Belief in God, as the author has shown in another volume (*), is a
universal fact in the human race. Polytheism, fetishism, animism, and other
forms of paganism, have for a basis belief in the unseen and in supernatural
beings. Nor is polytheism (the worship of many idols) the original form of
worship, which, according to evolution, man adopted when he came forth
from his animal ancestry. Far from that! The most painstaking and
scholarly anthropologists have brought to light that monotheism, the belief
in one God, was the belief of the human race at one time. They knew God,
the Creator of heaven and earth, in the beginning. The atheist is contra-
natural; he belies his own consciousness. Atheism is a mental obsession, a
mental perversion; it denies what demons cannot deny. "Thou believest
there is one God; thou doest well, the demons also believe and tremble"
(James ii:19). It is no compliment to our civilization when men and
women, cultured and uncultured, learned and unlearned, turn to atheism. It
is not progress but one of the outstanding evidences of degeneration.
God, who created all things, whose offspring man is, demands a
revelation.

Man cannot know God by himself. God must come down to man and
reveal Himself to His creature.
14
That God has revealed Himself in His creation is an unquestionable fact.
"The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament showeth His
handywork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth
knowledge" (Psa. xix:l-2). "The visible things of Him from the creation of
the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made,
even His eternal power and Godhead" (Rom. i:20). All nature bears witness
to the existence of an Almighty God, who has manifested His Omnipotence
and His Wisdom everywhere. The greatest scientists are not the
materialists, the atheists, but men who believed in God, for they discovered
His footprints in creation. Copernicus, the founder of the great system
which made his name immortal, was a godly man. He requested to have
put on his tombstone the words: "That which Thou hast granted the dying
thief is all I ask." Kepler, an equally great astronomer, whose discoveries
are as great as Newton's, concluded his most important work with these
words: "I thank Thee Lord, Creator, that Thou hast given me this joy in
Thy creation, this delight in the works of Thy hands. I have proclaimed the
glory of Thy works to man as far as my finite mind was capable of
grasping Thy infinity. If I have said anything which is unworthy of Thee,
or if I sought after mine own honor, forgive me." Sir Isaac Newton, whose
discoveries still are unsurpassed, in spite of the claims of a certain infidel,
was a diligent student of the Bible and a firm believer in its infallible
Truths. Linneaus, the greatest naturalist of all times, when discovering
inflorescence, cried out with delight: "I have seen the footprints of God."
William Herschel, another great astronomer, said: "The wider the field of
science extends, the more numerous and indisputable become the proofs of
the eternal existence of a creative and almighty wisdom." Leibnitz, one of
the most powerful thinkers, was a believer, the author of a beautiful hymn:
"Jesus, whose death and suffering have brought us life and joy." One of
the greatest chemists was
15
Liebig. He unreservedly and joyfully confessed his faith in God and
said: "The chief value and glory of science is that it promotes true
Christianity."

Among the more recent astronomers, Maedler holds a high rank.
He made the statement: "A true student of nature cannot be an
unbeliever; natural law and God's law are one and the same." Similar
confessions have come from the lips of Faraday, Robert Mayer,
Agassiz, Pasteur, Lavoisier, Cuvier and many others.

We quote but one more, who is, we believe the greatest living
American scientist, Professor R. A. Millikan, of California. He writes
in his "Science and Life" (page 56): "It seems to me as obvious as
breathing that every man who is sufficiently in his senses to recognize
his own inability to comprehend the problem of existence, to understand
whence he himself came and whither he is going, must in the very
admission of that ignorance and finiteness recognize the existence of
Something, a Power, a Being, in whom and because of whom he
himself lives and moves and has his being. That Power, that
Something, that Existence, we call God."

Still more outspoken are the words of Professor Shepardson, an
electrical engineer of International reputation, who says: "The evidence
obtainable from study of material phenomena gives us confidence in
concluding that a Supreme Being exists, that He is profoundly
intelligent, that He designed and constructed and governs the
universe, and that He encourages those who seek to learn of His works
and ways."*

But there is a higher source from which this knowledge springs.
God has revealed Himself in and through His Word. While Creation
reveals Him in His Omnipotence, in His Wisdom, and all Creation
makes known His Glory, the great enigma is not solved by these
things.

When Walter Scott, the well-known novelist and poet, was
approaching the end of his life, he requested his son-in-law to bring to
him the book. The son-in-law asked the
*"The Religion of an Electrical Engineer."
16
dying man, "What book?" Sir Walter answered: "There is but one Book—
the Bible."

Countless thousands have found out that when it comes to dying that
there is only one book. That Book is rightly called "The Book of books."
We have no time or space to waste with the refutation of the coarse and
perverted attacks which present day atheist and free-thinkers have launched
against the Book. Nor do we pay attention to the more subtle attacks which
are so widespread in Christendom itself, which masquerade under the name
of Bible-Criticism. The atheist openly and boldly stabs the Bible with his
dagger; the baptized infidels in the different evangelical denominations
betray the Bible with the Judas kiss.

Frequently the writer has been asked for a substantial reason of his
unswerving faith in this Book as the infallible revelation of God, in which
the things unknowable by scientific research are made known. The answer
he gives is—the Bible itself. We have read and studied this Book for over
sixty years. With many millions of human beings, among them the most
noble of the highest intellect, we, too, have found that this Book contains in
its blessed pages the words of eternal life and brings to the mind and heart
the knowledge which satisfies and gives assurance. The more the great
Book is read and searched the more the conviction grows that it is not an
empty, unmeaning, human phraseology which the chosen instruments, who
produced its pages, wrote several thousand times: "Thus saith the Lord,"
and "The Word of the Lord came unto me," and again "The Lord spoke
unto me." The more one turns in the spirit of reverence to this Book the
stronger becomes the conviction that the Book is "God-breathed."

The holy men of God wrote as they were moved and controlled by the
omniscient Spirit of God. The sixty-six books which compose the Bible
were written by different men under different circumstances yet they
present a supernatural unity, which can only be explained by the one
supernatural author. We compare it to a magnificent structure resting upon
an unmovable rock. As we enter the portal and
17
explore the structure we discover marvelous things. As we climb higher
and higher the vision enlarges; through its windows we look over the
distant past and before us spreads the panorama of the future, till we reach
the great capstone, the final great revelation, from which we behold human
destiny in the endless ages of eternity.

The real scientist, not the scienticulist with a smattering of picked-up
knowledge, sees God's footprints in all Creation. In a far higher sense the
true student of the Bible can trace God's footprints in all history, learn
from it what Being He is, find here His majestic and infinite attributes. He
is seen in His Omnipotence, as the Eternal One, in His Omniscience, in
His Omnipresence; He is Light, Holiness and Righteousness, He is Love,
all-merciful, the God of Mercy and of Grace. This is the unsurpassed glory
of the Book— God—Revelation. Human reason cannot comprehend Him;
the finite can never reach up to the infinite. Faith accepts Him and finds in
the knowledge of Him the help, the comfort, the joy and peace, which no
science is able to give.

But the Bible also reveals the origin of man, solves the enigma of human
existence and makes known human destiny. Here we receive the
knowledge that man is not like the beast that dies, that he is not evolved
from the beast, but is a created being in a class by himself. In him is the
breath of the Almighty, he possesses endless being. Between the lowest
man and the highest developed beast is therefore a gulf which cannot be
bridged. All attempts to find the missing link are hopeless. How can one
find a thing which does not exist?

And this Book with its super-knowledge, with its solution of the great
riddle, is hated and despised today as never before. Yet in spite of all the
hatred, all the pernicious attacks to destroy the Book, or to undermine its
authority, the old Book stands. It will continue to stand for God and His
Word are One. So let the turbulent, the turbid and the angry waves of
atheism, modernism and other forms of infidelity dash with increasing
force against the Rock of Ages. The waves will cast up their own mire
18
and dirt, only to be broken to pieces. The Rock will stand.
Unspeakably majestic is its beginning. "In the beginning God created
the heavens and the earth." This one sentence, composed in the Hebrew of
seven words silences forever the invented theories of man and annihilates
the false religious inventions with which man tries to satisfy his religious
instinct.

Here is the complete and final answer to materialism and spontaneous
generation. The different forms of agnosticism are refuted; atheism is
given the lie, and polytheism and pantheism are wiped out by these seven
words.

The charge is brought against the Bible that it fixes Creation as having
taken place some six thousand years ago. The Bible does not make any
such claim. The date put over against the first verse of the Bible in some
editions— 4004 B. C.—is put there by man. It is no part of the inspired
text. The age of the physical earth is not revealed in God's Word and
science gives only the wildest guesses. Perhaps the reason why this is not
revealed in the Bible is that no human figures could express the age of our
globe.

But what is the meaning of the second verse of Genesis where we read
that the earth was without form and void, or as it should be translated,
waste and empty? Geology gives us an interesting information in
connection with this mysterious chaos. It reveals the fact that originally this
earth existed in a different form from what it is today. It once sustained a
gigantic animal creation and an equally gigantic vegetation. Something
happened to this prehistoric earth. It was plunged into death and
destruction; a great cataclysmic change took place. It remained in that
condition for an incalculable period of time during which the earth was
submerged in water and probably covered with ice. What happened to the
original earth? Why did the Creator let it go down into the night of death?

In our next chapter we shall touch briefly on the possible solution of this
mystery. From the Creation account we learn that God in His own time,
and that was but recently, dispelled the darkness by light, commanded the
light to
19
shine out of darkness, and commanded the earth to come out of the state of
death on the third day. The earth is garnished once more with vegetation
and a new animal world is called into existence.

It is interesting to find that the word "create" is used thrice in the first
chapter of the Bible. It is found in the first verse in connection with the
beginning of all things, when God created out of nothing. It is found in the
twenty-first verse in connection with the new animal Creation and finally it
is used in connection with the creation of man. The other word used is
"made." This necessitates the existence of matter, which is shaped into
something. So God put the earth into the condition as the dwelling place of
an intelligent being. That being is man.

What dignity God's Word puts upon man! God speaks in the plural,
because while He is One, there is with Him in all eternity His Word and
His Spirit.

"And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness, and let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air,
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing,
that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in His own image, in the
image of God created He him; male and female created He them." Man's
constitution is more minutely given in the second chapter of the Bible.

"And the Lord God formed man from the dust of the ground, and breathed
into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living soul." It is this
which differentiates man from the beast. Man is the offspring of God. If
these opening chapters of this Book are not true, then throw your Bible
away; it begins all with a lie! But if there is a beginning, as there is, a God,
a heaven, and an earth, and man the offspring of God, then the Bible is true
to the last word concerning the new heaven and the new earth.

And man is seen in fellowship with His Creator. He is not described as a
half-ape only uttering grunts without intelligent language. The first man
possessed a higher intelligence than man possesses today. God showed
to
20
Adam His created beings, every beast and every fowl, to see what Adam
would call them. "And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of
the air, and to every beast of the field." Let us suppose that Mars is
inhabited and possesses an animal creation adapted to that planet. Let us
suppose that in some way a Committee of Scientists headed by H. G.
Wells and Albert Einstein were suddenly transported to Mars and
confronted with the different animals found on that planet. Would they be
able to name them in as correct a way as Adam did? Certainly not. Adam
possessed the knowledge of God's creation, the knowledge now lost to
man, which he tries to recover and which eludes his grasp. But something
happened to man. The fellowship, the great purpose of man's existence,
was broken. The mystery of lawlessness was born. The tragic history of the
human race begins; it is still being written as never before.

But even the Bible, the written Word of God, is not the very highest
revelation of God, in which knowledge is offered and the great enigma is
solved. There is a higher revelation. It is the revelation of God in His Son,
the eternal Word of God, known in history as the Lord Jesus Christ. The
Bible had announced His coming. Prophet after prophet had by divine
inspiration written of His person and of His work. He appeared and entered
human existence in the supernatural way of the Virgin Birth, conceived by
the Holy Spirit. He came to make the invisible God visible in His Person.

"No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, who is in the
bosom of the Father, He hath declared Him" (John i:18). "All things were
made by Him, and without Him was not anything made that was made. In
Him was life and the life was the light of men" (John i:3-4). "This is the
true God and the eternal Life" (1 John v:20). His own words of self-witness
confirm these and other statements. "I and the Father are One" (John x:80).

"He that hath seen Me hath seen the Father" (John xiv:9). He spoke of His
works as a witness of His Deity. Omnipotence and Omniscience were
constantly dis-
21
played in His life among men. His moral character manifests holiness and
righteousness; God's Love and Mercy are revealed in Him. In his words of
truths He confirms the revealed facts as to God, the origin of man and
human destiny. But the highest purpose of the manifestation of God in the
person of His Son, the eternal Word, was the solution of the mystery of
lawlessness, to redeem man, to bring man back to God, to reveal the Love
of God and ultimately defeat the forces of evil, to dethrone lawlessness and
bring all things back to God.

The solution of the great enigma is found in the Person and Work of the
Son of God and in the great revelations of the Spirit of God, who has come
to show to man the marvelous truths of redemption, the ultimate goal of
human existence and all in Him "in whom are hid all the treasures of
wisdom and knowledge." Evolution and any other materialistic science has
failed to explain His supernatural Person. It can never explain Him. All it
can do is to negate.
 
 
CHAPTER II
The Origin and Mystery of Lawlessness

"O Lord, how manifold are Thy works! in wisdom hast Thou made
them all; the earth is full of Thy riches" (Psa. civ:24). "O Lord, our Lord,
how excellent is Thy Name in all the earth! who hast set Thy glory above
the heavens" (Psa. viii:l). These beautiful words and many more were
written three thousand years ago in praise of the Creator and of His works.
All creation witnesses to His majestic greatness, to His Omnipotence, and
in all the marvelous designs we can read His wisdom, the wisdom past
finding out and also discover His Benevolence.

Yet as we look about us in God's creation, though we see the evidences
of His greatness, His wisdom and His glory, we discover that there is evil
present. All Creation is marred. It is filled with groans and moans.

Something happened which dragged down this good creation.

The Apostle Paul, with his inspired pen, wrote of it: "The creature was made
subject to vanity—for we know that the whole creation groaneth and
travaileth in pain together until now" (Rom. viii:18-22).

What are its
groans? Earthquakes, tidal waves, disastrous storms, tornadoes, cyclones,
a thousand different plights and a thousand other disturbances. And here is
man! Called to be the lord of creation, to have dominion over all, we find
that he, the offspring of God, created in His own image, is in a far more
deplorable condition than the creation which he was to rule. What pen is
able to picture the misery, the unhappiness, the sorrows of the human race!
What sufferings and corruption we behold! There is a constant struggle for
existence. In Scripture nations are compared to the sea, the ever surging,
restless, moaning sea.

As long as history has been written it records
nation against nation, kingdom against kingdom, wars, rebellions,
upheavals, disaster upon disaster, no peace, no happiness. We find the
oppression of the poor, the sufferings of millions, never able to satisfy their
physical needs, in a state of semi-starvation, homeless, in constant pain and
23
hopelessness. On the other hand the many wealthy with their greed, ever
reaching out for more, to add houses to houses, land to land, prosperous
and deliberately closing their hearts against the cries of the needy.

Autocratic governments which rule in unrighteousness, enslaving the
people, and the people rising up against injustice. Civil wars, hatred on all
sides, class wars, all kinds of corruptions and hundreds of other things fill
the pages of history. Then the individual hating and hateful, filled with the
different kinds of lust; suffering from disease, and finally passing away —
death ends his conflicts, and the struggle for existence is over. And what
more could we write about crimes, vicious-ness, certain things unknown in
the animal creation below man.

Where does it all come from? Who has brought about this deplorable
condition? Who IS responsible for it? What is the origin of evil and what is
the mystery of lawlessness?
What answer does science give? What has the Darwinian hypothesis, or
any other evolution theory to say?

Darwinism and materialism trace it all to the animal ancestry from which
man, according to evolution, sprang. It is all here by chance, and the evil
which originated with the protoplasm must work itself out gradually, hence
the human race must constantly make for better things, the evils must
become less and less, till finally it has worked itself out completely. But
though this process has been going on, according to scientific guessings
and surmisings, a hundred million years, more or less as you please, evil
today is manifesting itself in greater power than ever before. There is more
lawlessness in the world today than in any previous age. In fact, as we
show in this volume the whole world is steeped in lawlessness and all
civilization is approaching an almost inconceivable disaster.

If the evolutionists were right, and God has anything to do with the
imagined protoplasm, then He Himself would be responsible for the origin
of evil. All evil would then be unavoidable and therefore excusable.
The shallow-thinking atheist takes hold of this invention
24
and tries to make coin out of it. With blasphemies unknown before, the
twentieth century atheists blame God for everything. In our own country
they issued a call to celebrate thanksgiving day and called it "Blame giving
day service." They composed a doxology suitable to their perverted
mentality and sang—

"Blame God from whom all cyclones blow, Blame him when rivers overflow,
Blame him who swirls down house and steeple, Who sinks the ships and
drowns the people."

From these scientific-atheistic ramblings, we turn to the sure knowledge
given to us in the Bible. Does the Bible throw any light on the origin of
evil and the mystery of lawlessness? If we would have to say—no, this
book is silent about it, then we would be justified in pushing it aside and
we could no longer believe that it is the book which gives the satisfactory
and trustworthy revelation of God, the knowledge unattainable by human
research.

Let us see then what the Word of God reveals as to the evil which is in
the world.

As stated in our opening chapter, man is not the product of chance, he is
not the product of evolution, but the direct creation of God, in a class by
himself. Darwinism and evolutionism claim that, coming out of an animal
ancestry, man developed physically step by step. It has no place nor
explanation for the soul, that gift bestowed by the Creator to man.

"What is soul according to the Darwinian idea? A featureless,
characterless, an immaterial but formless protoplasm, a substratum difficult
to define; all distinctions between good and bad, pure and impure, talented
and stupid—individualities cease—that is they are only passing wavelets
on a sea of unconsciousness—have no permanent and consequently no real
worth. This view pushed to its logical conclusion, denies the continuance
of individual existence, therefore the immortality of the soul."*
*Bettex, "Science and Christianity," page 135.
25
But this is not true. More and more does archaeology disprove the whole
invented scheme. The late Professor A. H. Sayce, whose scholarship was
of the very highest wrote:

"Ever since the establishment of the doctrine of evolution it has been assumed that man
started like a child and slowly grew into what he is today. Our primitive ancestor has been
seen again in the modern savage, whose nearest representative he has been held to be. The
brain and mentality of civilized man, it has been assumed, have developed out of small
beginnings; he started almost on a level with the brute beasts and has become a Newton or a
Napoleon. But here again archaeology stands in the way. The men who carved the hardest
of stones into living portraitures in the Egypt of six thousand years ago, or at a later period
erected the Parthenon at Athens, were in no way inferior to the most gifted of ourselves. We
have accumulated more knowledge, it is true, but we can claim no superiority in the powers
of mind. And if we go back to a still earlier age, the record is the same. The marvelous
carvings and drawings of paleolithic man of the Aurignacian age prove that on the artistic
side there has been little, if any, development. Indeed when we consider the conditions
under which his work was done, in a climate like that of Greenland and amid the darkness
of subterranean caves, we are inclined to regard him as the greatest artist humanity has
produced."*

Such arguments as these wipe out the assumptions of a certain class of
men who claim to be scientists, but lack in real scholarship. Archaeology
has even furnished far greater facts against the Darwinian evolution, since
Dr. Sayce wrote these words.

Perhaps the greatest philologist who ever lived was another Oxford
professor of a generation ago, Dr. Max Muller. His works like "Science of
Language," "Chips of a German Workshop," "Philological Essays," and
many more are monuments of human learning. Comparing language with
language, he furnished another conclusive argument for the Biblical
revelation that man is the intelligent creature, the direct creation of God
and not a developed beast.

"As far as we can trace the footsteps of man even on the lowest strata of history, we see
that the Divine gift of sound and sober intellect belonged to him from the very first; and the
idea of humanity emerging
*Introduction to "Wonders of the Past," page 6.
26
slowly from the depths of an animal brutality can never be maintained again in our century
(the nineteenth). The earliest works of art by the human mind—more ancient than any
literary document, and prior even to the first whisperings of tradition—the human language,
forms one uninterrupted chain, from the first dawn of history to our own times. We still
speak the language of the first ancestors of our race; and this language with its wonderful
structures, bears witness against such gratuitous theories. The formation of language, the
composition of roots, the gradual discrimination of meanings, the systematic elaboration of
grammatic forms—all this working which we can see under the surface of our own speech
attest at least from the very first the presence of a rational mind, of an artist as great, at
least, as his work."*

There is in the last book of the Bible a beautiful outburst of praise. The
Creator-Lord is addressed and we read: "Thou hast created all things, and
for Thy pleasure they are and were created" (Rev. iv:2). This is true of
man. God created man for His own pleasure, for His fellowship.
God is holy, He is Light and in Him is no darkness at all (1 John i:5). He
dwells in an unapproachable light (1 Tim. vi :16) and therefore creating in
His own image and likeness, He did not produce a being of darkness and
evil.** He cannot be the Creator of evil. The creature He called into
existence, man, was innocent; He was made a moral being endowed with
intelligence. As a moral being he possessed freedom of will and was
conscious of it. This freedom includes possible independent action. But
could he be allowed to exercise this free will in his own way? We answer,
No. He must be, as a moral, free being, subject to the controlling will of
God. There was therefore an absolute necessity that God assert His control
over man as His moral creature. This demands obedience. So God gave to
the first man a decisive rule for action which demanded his voluntary and
unconditional submission as a moral free agent to God's righteous
requirement. Law means restraint—expressed by the words "thou shalt
not"; it means to give up independence of action; it demands sub-
*"Essays," Vol. I, page 306.
**"I create evil" (Isa. xlv:7), does not mean moral evil. It means the punitive actions of
the righteous God.
27
mission. So God revealed the fact that His creature is subject to His will. A
test is given. "And Jehovah God commanded the man, saying, Of every
tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge
of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it, for in the day thou eatest thereof
thou shalt surely die" (Gen. ii:16-17). We are not concerned here with
giving a definition of the tree of the knowledge of good or evil. Nor do we
know how long Adam and the woman remained in this state of innocence.
As stated in the previous chapter Adam revealed his super-intelligence by
giving names to the living creatures of the earth. For an undefined period
they enjoyed fellowship with their maker. There was nothing to mar it.
Walking in submission to the will of God all was peace. But the test had to
come; it had to be made.

The third chapter of Genesis reveals the test. Here we find the birth of
evil as far as the human race is concerned. Let modernists sneer and
infidels mock, but this chapter which records the tragedy of man's failure
and fall, changing him from an innocent creature to a guilty one, is one of
the deepest and most instructive portions of the Bible.

A new actor appears upon the scene. It is a person who uses one of the
creatures as an instrument. Behind the serpent, then a different creature
from the serpent of today, stands an unseen person of speech and
intelligence. He is not a friend of God, but an enemy. He is crafty. His
craftiness is revealed in that he selects the woman for the object of his
attack. The law "thou shalt not" was given to the man; no doubt the man
passed it on to the woman. The tempter may have reasoned that the man
having heard the Creator's voice and demand, might not respond. The first
he does is to create in the mind of the woman distrust. Has God really
spoken, has He said, "Ye shalt not eat of every tree in the garden?" The
woman, instead of turning away from such a suggestion, yielded. Then
comes the lying assertion that self will, breaking through the restraint,
disobeying God, would bring freedom and self-gratification through
exaltation. "Your eyes will
28
be opened, and ye will be as God, knowing good and evil." The act is
committed. Sin is born and according to Bible definition "Sin is
lawlessness" (1 John iii:4).*

But who is this being who comes to make the test? Who is this enemy of
God? Who is he who succeeds in making of an innocent creature a rebel?
Where does he come from? A multitude of questions can readily be asked
and while they are not completely answered in the Bible itself, enough
light on this person is given which has satisfied the reason of the most
intelligent, the deepest thinkers of the race. And what is not known, which
our reason craves to know, the true Christian believer in submissive
humility acknowledges as unrevealed mystery, withheld for some all wise
purpose.

Above man is another world, the world of a higher order of beings, the
angels of God. They are the tenants of the universe and have access to that
which is above the heavens.**

They were created, we do not know when. Perhaps it was when the earth
was founded, after the heavens had been created, for we read in connection
with creation: "When the morning stars sang together and all the sons of
God shouted for joy" (Job xxxviii:7). There are different ranks in that
angelic world above. Among these great beings was one who is mentioned
in Scripture as "Lucifer, the son of the morning" (Isa. xiv:12). Lucifer
means "Brilliant Star" or "Lightbearer." He was originally one of the
greatest and most majestic creatures of God. Like man all angels also were
created moral beings with freedom of will. Something happened in pre-
historic times at a period of time which is unrevealed and therefore
unknowable. Lucifer, the great creature of God, and the angels also had a
"Thou shalt not." Then Lucifer, who may have been one of the archangels,
became a transgressor. Other angels took part in the rebellion and so he
became the author of the first lawlessness, the author of sin. Much is
hidden from us, and God has not been pleased to lift the veil which hangs
*This is the correct translation; the authorized version is faulty. **For a complete
treatise consult the author's "The Angels of God."
29
over the first tragedy of the universe. Yet if we turn to the Scripture
passage where Lucifer, the son of the morning, is mentioned, we find more
than the statement of his fall. The words which that great being spoke,
which led to his fall, are on record. He said in his heart—"I will ascend into
heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God. . . . I will ascend
above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High" (Isa. xiv:13,
14). Here is the language of self-will, self-exaltation. The Creator had
given to Lucifer and the angels under him a fixed abode. He was not
satisfied with it. He aimed at heaven itself. God had given him a throne; he
wanted that throne above the stars of God. He aimed higher and reached
out after the place of God Himself. Perhaps he may have seen the eternal
Son of God, by whom and for whom God had created all things, and
moved with envy and jealousy he aspired to be in His place.

Can we possibly locate the original habitation of this mighty angel? It
was a place covered with clouds, for he desired to ascend "above the
clouds." We cannot speak dogmatically about it, but inasmuch as this globe
existed once with a gigantic creation, and judgment came upon it, plunging
it into death and chaos, it is not unreasonable to draw the conclusion, that
the original earth must have been the part of the universe where Lucifer
had his throne. Certainly the judgment by which the original earth was
visited postulates a reason. Here we must leave it.

It would be useless to follow the philosophical and theological
discussions about this being and his fall. Nor can man with his finite reason
grasp the infinite One and understand His thoughts and ways. "For as the
heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways,
and my thoughts than your thoughts" (Isa. lv:9). Some have tried to solve
the problem by saying that God ordained sin and lawlessness for His own
glory, that He might by means of it, illustrate the perfection of His own
character—His justice in punishment and His mercy in pardon. Such a
theory slanders the character of God.
30
Infidels and atheists scoff at all this. One of their common questions is: "If
God is omniscient and knew beforehand that such a being would become a
rebel, the devil, why did He create him at all?" True believers
acknowledge that God has not revealed all, and that they look into a glass
darkly, know only in part. We must trust God. We know that all His ways
are perfect, all-righteous and all-wise, and that the day is coming when we
shall know as we are known.

In Christendom, that portion of it which is rationalistic, the fallen
Lucifer, the enemy of God, the source of evil, of sin and lawlessness, is
branded a legend. They claim it is a belief which the Jews picked up in
Babylon. But what about the second Man, our Lord, who met that being in
person? What about His teachings in which He mentions that sinister being
as the murderer from the beginning and the father of lies? "Ye are of your
father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer
from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in
him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own, for he is a liar, and
the father of it" (John viii:44). We are told by the modernist that the Lord
Jesus Christ either did not know any better than to believe what His
superstitious contemporaries believed, or if He knew, He accommodated
Himself to their beliefs in order not to antagonize them. By such statements
they deny the infallibility of the Son of God and make of Him a mere
human being or a hypocrite.

Such, then, is the origin of sin, according to the Word of God. It was by
the one man, the first Adam, that sin came into the human race and death
by sin (Rom. v:12). How terse the statement yet how deeply significant:
"Adam begat a son in his own likeness, after his image" (Gen. v:3). And so
human history is now generation after generation, "conceived and born in
sin"; the reign of lawlessness and death begins. The unseen, dark being,
who had lost his dominion now reaches out after it through fallen man,
whom he induced to share his own rebellion. He had lost his throne but
31
through man's lawless act he becomes once more "the prince of this
world."

Before the first man was expelled from the presence of His creator, he
had to hear the terrible results of his act of disobedience. Curse and sorrow
and all that goes with it have come, and finally "dust thou art, and unto
dust shalt thou return" (Gen. iii:17-19).

Yet something far greater preceded this announcement of fallen man's
future history. Jehovah-God speaks for the first time in prediction. "And I
will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and
her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel" (Gen.
iii:15). It is one of the most marvelous verses in this great Book. We take a
tiny little seed and plant it somewhere. Out of it springs forth the tree with
its sturdy trunk, its many branches, with hundreds of twigs, and thousands
of leaves. This verse is the seed of all prophecy. In it we find contained the
great majestic tree of divine prophecy and revelation with its thousands of
prophecies, promises and their realization.

The words are addressed to the sinister being, the erstwhile Lucifer. Two
things are prominently stated: There is to be a conflict from now on, a
conflict which will go on through the ages, and in the second place the
conflict will end in the bruising, or crushing, of the serpent's head. Here is
the forecast of history and God's redemptive program which will end with
victory on God's side, the dethronement of evil, the defeat of lawlessness.
 
 
 
CHAPTER III
The Redemption Promise of God and the Beginning Conflict
 
 
In His unfathomable eternity, God knew all that would happen in the
creation He would bring into existence. All was foreknown by Him. It
behooves us to say, "Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high, I
cannot attain unto it" (Psa. cxxxix:6). As we have seen, He created all
things for His own pleasure. But His purpose in creation has been dwarfed.
The creature He created for His delight and fellowship is now alienated
from Him, plunged into lawlessness, in unrest, unhappiness, and under the
curse; death rules. But that does not mean the defeat of God. God can
never be defeated. All must end in His glory.

In one of the great New Testament documents we read of "the eternal
purpose which He purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord" (Ephes. iii:11). We
notice it is an eternal purpose. It goes back before the foundation of the
world. It is God's purpose of redemption which He purposed when He
foreknew all that would take place. It was purposed in a person. The
Person is "Christ Jesus our Lord." His name in eternity is "the Only
Begotten Son of God."

And right at the threshold of human history, on the scene of man's fall,
the beginning of lawlessness, God speaking in prophetic promise for the
first time announced Him through whom He will execute His eternal
redemption purposes. The seed of the woman! That seed is to crush the
serpent's head! He is to procure the victory for God over the being of
darkness and end sin and its curse. And here is a faint hint, how it is to be
accomplished. The heel of the seed is to be bruised; in other words He is to
suffer. Such is the germ prophecy of redemption—suffering followed by
conquest and glory.

Were we to follow now the age-long unfoldings of God's redemption
promises in Scripture we would have to fill hundreds of pages and even
this would not exhaust it. The little seed grows into the tree of promise,
ever expanding in its heavenward growth.
33
prophet after prophet announced Him. A complete picture of His person
and His work is revealed throughout the Old Testament Scriptures. He is to
come from Shem; He is to be of the seed of Abraham; He is to come from
the tribe of Judah and finally He is promised to come from the seed of
David. What an unfolding! We read of Him as Immanuel, Jehovah
manifested in the flesh, that is, in the form of man. He speaks in the history
of the Old Testament as the "I Am"; the prophet announces Him as the
Wonderful, the Counsellor, the mighty God, the Everlasting Father and the
Prince of Peace. The Spirit of God speaks of Him as "the Son of God"
(Psa. ii), in eternal fellowship with God (Prov. viii:22-31). He Himself
comes down to man in sacred history, He appears in the form of the Angel
of Jehovah and manifests His glory.

His life of humiliation as the seed of the woman is revealed to us in these
prophecies beginning with His birth and ending with His suffering, His
sacrificial death, His physical resurrection and His ascension to take His
place at the right hand of God. He is to come born of the Virgin. His
character of lowliness, of holiness and righteousness, His words of grace
and His service in the power of the Spirit of God, His miracles, opening the
eyes of the blind, making the lame man to leap like a hart, and other works
of mercy and power—all and much more is pre-written in the prophetic
Scriptures. But most of all His sufferings are foretold. He is to be the man
of sorrows, acquainted with griefs, despised and rejected of man. The
manner of His death is minutely described a thousand years before it took
place— death by crucifixion (Psa. xxii). The suffering and the shame of the
Cross, and many other things connected with His death we find in different
Scriptures. Historical events and types like the passover-lamb, the
sheltering blood, the brazen serpent and others reveal Him and His work.
 
The entire Levitical code of sacrifices and offerings are hundreds upon
hundreds of sign-posts all pointing to the one spot— the death He should
die. Isaiah the prophet received the great message revealing the fact that
His suffering and
34
death would be vicarious. He bears the sorrows, the griefs, the sins of
others. He was wounded and bruised not on account of His transgressions,
for He never transgressed. Deeper still the announcement that God
Himself bruised Him, put Him to grief, made His soul an offering for sin
(Isa. liii). We also read that in His burial His body was not to rest in some
pauper's or criminal's grave, but that "men appointed His grave with the
wicked, but He was with the rich in His death, because He had done no
violence, neither was there guile in His mouth" (Isa. liii:9). The fact of His
resurrection was also announced a thousand years before it happened "His
body could not see corruption" (Psa. xvi). Other prophecies announced the
same fact of His physical resurrection, which was also typified by the
experience of the prophet Jonah. After His resurrection we behold Him
ascended on high as revealed in the one hundred and tenth psalm: "The
Lord said unto my Lord, sit Thou at my right hand, until I make Thine
enemies Thy footstool."*

But this is not the complete divine forecast of the work of the seed of the
woman. The same who is predicted to utter that awful word, "My God, My
God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?" is to have a kingdom and all the ends
of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord, and all the kindreds of
the nation shall worship Him (Psa. xxii:27). He will receive the nations for
His inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession. The
throne of all the earth belongs to the second Man and through Him man's
lost inheritance is to be restored. The old serpent, called the dragon, Satan,
the devil, will be stripped of his power, so that he can deceive the nations
no longer. The seed of the woman, the promised One in His Kingship will
also make wars to cease unto the ends of the earth, and all nations will turn
swords into plowshares and spears into
*What the death, the resurrection and exaltation of the Christ means, how in it God in
infinite wisdom manifests His love and displays the riches of His grace and supplies the lost
creature's spiritual need, is briefly stated in the next chapter.
35
pruning hooks. All strife and hatred will end, all nations will learn
righteousness and dwell together in peace. Poverty will be gone; the
hatred of the ages will cease. Groaning creation will then stop its groans
and begin its singing, for the curse which sin put here is gone, when the
heel of the seed of the woman has done its work. All this awaits its
fulfillment. And finally there will be a new heaven and a new earth in
which redeemed humanity will dwell for ever and ever, His tabernacle in
their midst, so that God will be all in all.

We must next look briefly to the announced conflict— the enmity
between the woman and the serpent, the seed of the woman and the seed of
the serpent. We have seen who is meant by the seed of the woman. The
serpent is the author of sin and death. But who is the seed of the serpent?

That part of humanity which sides with this sinister being and is under his
control. According to Scripture this is true of the entire race in its natural
and sinful state. It is a truth which is almost forgotten in Christendom
today. Does not God's revelation tell us that the whole world is guilty
before God? Is it not written that the natural man by his sins, his acts of
lawlessness, is dead in trespasses and sins and walks according "to the
prince of the power in the air,"—that is Satan and that such an one is a
child of wrath? (Ephes. ii:l-3). Did not our Lord say to the Jews in plain
words "ye are of your father, the devil"? Did not John give the same truth
when he wrote the inspired words, "He that committeth sin is of the devil,
for the devil sinneth from the beginning"? (1 John iii:8). It is a solemn
truth! But from the very beginning a separation took place in the race. It is
seen for the first time in the two sons of Adam, Cain and Abel. Of Cain it
is written, "he was of the wicked one" (1 John iii:12). But Abel "by faith
offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he
obtained witness that he was righteous * * *" (Heb. xi:4). Abel was
righteous, acceptable to God, though he was a sinner and shared in his
father Adam's constitution, because he had believed the first
36
redemption promise. Cain did not believe and thus remained under the
dominion of the serpent. This separation in the human race is seen in the
first age, the age before the flood. There were the descendants of Seth, the
godly, who believed and found grace in the sight of God and the Cainites,
who produced in their unbelief a great godless civilization, which ended
with a frightful lawlessness; they were the seed of the serpent. In the
subsequent history given to us in the Old Testament Scriptures we find
these two classes, those who believed God, trusted in Him, falling in line
with His eternal purpose, and those who do not believe, who continue in
lawlessness and God-opposition under the control of the author of sin and
lawlessness; the latter constitute the seed of the serpent. In a sense
therefore the God-fearing, promise-believing Israelites, who looked in faith
for the coming of the One seed, are also included in the seed of the woman.
God accepted them because they believed; like Abraham who believed the
promise it was counted to them for righteousness. In anticipation of the
redemption work of the Son of God, God was merciful to all who turned to
Him with repentance and faith in the coming Saviour and His salvation.

The conflict, then, is the conflict between God and Satan, light and
darkness, good and evil, truth and error. But the one great work of the
power of darkness is to prevent God from carrying out His eternal purpose
of redemption. Serpent-like he strikes at the promised seed and all who are
in any way identified with Him. He had heard from Jehovah's lips that his
defeat would be accomplished through the seed of the woman. Satan being
only a creature is neither omnipotent, nor omnipresent nor omniscient. He
did not know when that seed would appear. When the two sons, Cain and
Abel, are born to Adam, this intelligent being must have speculated who of
the two would be the seed of the woman. Eve had named the first-born
"Cain" expressing by this name her belief that he might be the seed, for
Cain means, "I have obtained the man from the Lord." When Abel turned
to the Lord, believed that first promise
37
and God's favor rested upon him, the dark being feared he might be the
promised seed and so he used Cain, who on account of unbelief belonged
to him, to kill his own brother. He is the murderer from the beginning. He
was defeated for Seth took the place of the murdered Abel. The entire Old
Testament history reveals the trail of the serpent. In every age, in every
century, he is seen active through sin, lawlessness, through violence,
rebellion, through lies and deceptions, now appearing as a roaring lion, and
then in the form of an angel of light, to oppose God, and to frustrate his
purposes.

The Cainites, the descendants of wicked Cain, were his seed. Under his
control they build a great civilization, erected cities, invented musical
instruments, became manufacturers and developed agriculture. Every
civilization aims at one thing, to improve the world and better conditions
and thus eliminate as much of the curse as possible. The story of that first
civilization is the same as that of every other civilization, including our
own. It ended in failure and increasing lawlessness. With all the inventions
and discoveries, different improvements and imagined progress, the moral
conditions became worse and worse, illustrating the New Testament truth
"the world lieth in the wicked one" and finally the earth was corrupt before
God and filled with violence. Unseen evil powers under the control of the
fallen angel-prince had helped to hasten the terrible corruption (Gen. vi).

That sinister being thought if he dragged down the human race into God-
opposition and defiance, God would have to destroy it, and thus His
purpose of redemption could not be accomplished. "But Noah found grace
in the eyes of the Lord." Judgment sweeps the earth once more, the waters
of death cover it all, but the ark carries the eight souls through the
judgment waters and a new age begins in which God continues in the
execution of His plans. The race as a unit had the knowledge of God. They
knew Him by His works and tradition also kept that knowledge alive. But it
was the serpent who filled their hearts with pride and rejecting the Lord in
self-will, to make for themselves
38
a name, they built the tower. They are scattered and in a short time
monotheism gives way to polytheism. They become worshippers of idols
and follow the road downward as revealed in Romans i:21-26.
The family of Shem too had followed the drift of the times into
idolatry. But God called aside a son of Shem, Abram, whose father,
Terah, worshipped idols, and through him God continues executing His
purpose. To him is promised the seed. And when the promise was made
to Abraham, immediately after, the serpent suggested, through Sarai, to
produce the promised seed through the Egyptian Hagar.

As we cannot follow the trail of the serpent in all the history of Israel
we only give a few more illustrations. Pharaoh's attempt to have the male
children of Israel in Egypt killed, was inspired by the murderer from the
beginning, and so were all other murderous attempts of history to wipe out
the nation from which the seed of the woman was to come. One of the
most prominent was the attempt of Haman (Esther iii), who through
satanic inspiration had succeeded in appointing the day when the whole
nation was to perish.
When it became known that the seed would be a son of David then Satan
aims his attacks against the man after God's own heart. Even before David
had the definite promise of that son, Satan hated David and would have
murdered him through Saul, who belonged to the serpent's seed. A short
time after the Davidic covenant had been announced, the dark shadow,
getting the knowledge of this covenant, tempted David to sin and the king
became an adulterer and a murderer. Satan must have thought that God
would be defeated and could no longer use David. Athaliah, the wicked
queen, belonged to the Serpent's seed and, under his guidance, she tried to
have the seed royal, the offspring of David exterminated. All the wicked
kings of Judah and the wicked kings of the ten tribes were linked to the
serpent, and through them he attempted to hinder God in the execution of
His redemption plan. And what more could we say of the false worship he
introduced toTHE REDEMPTION PROMISE
39
corrupt Israel, the idolatrous practises like the worship of Moloch with its
horrible sacrifices, the high places, the sacred tree worship, the
corresponding moral corruptions which followed and hundreds of other
evils which led the chosen people away from God. It was all the serpent's
work. The false prophets in Israel, especially in the days of Jeremiah and
Ezekiel, the prophets who spoke their own dreams, like the modernistic
dreamers of today, promising peace, when there was no peace, were his
instruments. He also used the fallen angels, the wicked spirits associated
with him, to carry on his work of opposing God and His purposes. He
moved David to number Israel in his pride and Solomon, with all his
material prosperity and glory, was led by Satan into moral corruption and
became a worshipper of idols. Thus he manifested himself as the murderer
and liar, to corrupt, to obstruct, to dwarf God's great purpose. God is
victor throughout this conflict of over four thousand years. When God's
hour arrived, the set time, the appointed time, God sent forth His Son born
of a woman (Gal. iv:4).
Throughout these ages of conflict of the serpent and the seed of the
serpent, God had in the race those who believed His promises and trusted
in Him, who were patiently waiting for the "consolation of Israel" for the
coming of the Lamb of God. The serpent hissed at that faithful remnant
and would have destroyed them, but they were kept by the power of God.
The other non-Israelitish peoples, the great Gentile nations, who were
without Christ (they had no promises of a redeemer) who were strangers
from the covenants of promise, without hope and without God (Eph. ii:12),
were under the power of the serpent, and through his deception they were
led deeper and deeper into darkness and into the abominations of
polytheism, with its terrible moral corruptions and atrocities. Some nations
even became worshippers of the serpent, and in most of these pagan
religious systems, as well as their so-called philosophies, the influences of
supernatural evil powers can be traced. Satan learns of God's purposes
through the revealed Word
40
of God. For the purpose of counteracting God's plan he acquires the
knowledge of revealed truth without accepting it.* From the prophetic
Word he learned that not only Israel is to have a redemption, but that the
Gentiles will receive the light and the ends of the earth shall hear of Him
and be saved. In anticipation of all this he instituted the different systems
of idolatries and led these nations into the deepest darkness.

*He tempted our Lord by quoting Scripture. Demons who possessed human beings,
when Christ drove them out, cried out with fear asking, "Hast thou come before the time to
torment us?" thereby revealing a knowledge of what Scripture teaches.
 
 
 
CHAPTER IV
The Victory of God and the Continued Conflict
 
 
 
It is not a mark of superior scholarship and intelligence to reject the fact of
prophecy, relating to that promised seed of the woman, and its age-long
expansion and development. Prophecy involves the supernatural. Such a
minute forecast of a coming person, described in the Old Testament
Scriptures, briefly covered in the preceding chapter, postulates a divine
omniscience. If this is accepted, the modernistic-rationalistic materialism
collapses. We do not enter into the invented theories and attempts to
disprove the miracle of prophecy. In the end all confirm the statement of
Scripture: "But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of
God; for they are foolishness to him, neither can he know them, because
they are spiritually discerned" (1 Cor. ii:14). Some of the explanations are
next to incredible. They speak of coincidence, that one should have
appeared in whose life these predicted events came to pass, or, that clever
men wrote in the Gospels certain things to make them fit to the statements
of the prophets, and that the original records were later on embellished by
myths and legends to put the halo of Deity around the Person of Jesus
Christ. Documentary evidences, research of greater scholars than our
materialistic professors, and sound logic prove all these schemes untenable.

Prophecy remains one of the miracles of the Book of books. When the
great event took place, and the age long promises, for which generations
had patiently waited, were fulfilled, all heaven must have been in
wondering commotion. This snail earth, one of the smallest bodies in the
great universe, as far as we know the only scene of God's redemptive
activity, was from the beginning the object of the angel's contemplation.

The things of God's redemption the angels desired to look into (1 Peter
i:12). They knew that He who had created them, whom they worshipped,
would take the creature's form and place, come down from the highest
glory, visit the earth, display His glory and carry
42
out God's eternal purpose. So when He was cradled in Bethlehem, He was
heralded by an angel and the heavenly hosts broke out in a marvelous
praise in which the goal of the redemption God provides is anticipated. On
the other hand the serpent also anticipated His coming. All his murderous
and lying attempts to keep God back from sending Him came to naught.

Step by step the enemy had been defeated. Nor had he the power from
keeping Him back in His descent and from overshadowing the Virgin. The
seed of the woman and the serpent and his seed are now to be face to face.

There is to be a terrific conflict. All the power and cunning of the serpent
comes into play in desperate efforts to overcome Him, who is to bruise his
head.

Upon the throne in Jerusalem sits, ruling in cruelty, the serpent's seed,
Herod. The news reaches him that the "king of the Jews" is born and
Gentiles come to seek Him. He knows what that will mean for his own
kingdom. He trembles with fear and when the magi do not return, his
master, the devil, suggested to him an attempt to reach that child in
Bethlehem and to put Him out of existence. The decree is signed and the
male children of two years and under were murdered. He whom the enemy
sought, who was under the shadowing wing of the Almighty (Psa. xci:l),
had escaped.

The Gospel records reveal the fact that at the time of Christ's appearing on
earth a large multitude of people were strangely afflicted. They were
possessed by demons. Mysterious beings, and often more than one, legions,
had taken possession of human beings and ruined them physically and
mentally. Such were demon-possessed. Nor is demon possession a myth. It
is much in evidence in our own times; our insane asylums are filled from
coast to coast with sufferers whose afflictions must be charged to outside
evil powers. Missionaries at work in China tell us of the same evil powers;
demon possessions are widespread in heathen lands. We can surmise why
that little land of Palestine had such
43
multitudes of afflicted ones. The serpent wanted to use these demons to
hinder the Lord Jesus Christ from carrying out His work. But Christ
manifested His power over the demons, and the serpent's efforts were
futile.

When the Lord Jesus appeared to begin His public ministry, there was at
Jordan a supernatural manifestation. The divine person of the Spirit came
upon Him, a voice was heard from heaven, declaring His Sonship. The
serpent, the devil, witnessed it all. Immediately upon that, the Spirit of God
led Christ into the wilderness. There He met the author of sin and death
face to face. The serpent approached the second Man, not in a garden
where everything is beautiful, but in a wilderness among the wild beasts;
not in a condition of plenty, with the natural needs of the creature supplied,
but in hunger, after the fast of forty days and nights. The serpent comes to
make a test. He comes with the things of lawlessness—the lust of the flesh,
the lust of the eyes and the pride of life—but he finds nothing in Him. Here
is not an innocent being, as Adam was, but here is the Holy One, Who has
no fallen nature. Most interesting and instructive is the last test, when the
devil offered to the Lord the kingdoms of this world on the condition that
He acknowledge his authority. Two things are notable. The first, the devil
claims that the kingdoms of this world are his; such is the case, even to the
present time. The second, the serpent anticipated that Christ would
ultimately obtain the kingdoms of this world, that He would rid them of
lawlessness and the curse through His death on the cross—and therefore
He made the suggestion of enthroning Him as the King of kings without
the cross and the work the Christ would accomplish there. Most
significant! Ever since in the history of the conflict of the present age,
Satan tries to build a Christian civilization without the cross, without that
which alone saves and brings back to God.

And was it not a short time after, that the devil used Peter to suggest to
the Lord not to go to Jerusalem to be crucified? The same word our
Lord used in rebuking
44
Satan, He also used with Peter—"Get thee behind me, Satan!"
The different attempts made on His life by the Jews, when they tried to
stone Him, or cast Him down a precipice, were inspired by Satan, the
serpent. Yet he had no claim on Him, nor could His sinless body be
touched by death. All the plans laid to destroy Him, the murderous
schemes of the Pharisees and Sadducees, emanated from this sinister being.
And how many more times Satan must have tried to ensnare or overcome
Him, for it is written after the temptations in the wilderness "he departed
from Him for a season" (Luke iv:13).

But we must look deeper into the life and the great mission of Jesus
Christ, the Son of God. Why did He come into the world? Why did He take
on the form of a servant? To manifest the unseen God? Yes, He did this.
To teach and speak words such as were never spoken before? Yes— even
His enemies acknowledged this fact. To live the life of righteousness and
holiness, which glorifies God, the life the first man might have lived had he
not transgressed? Yes—He was perfect in all His ways; no wrong word
ever left His gracious lips, nor was there even a sinful thought in His holy
mind.

All this is true. But the one great purpose of the coming of the Son of
God into the world is something greater than teaching eternal truths,
speaking words of eternal life, and living a life which glorifies God. He
came that through Him God's eternal purpose in redemption might be
accomplished. John states His great work in a most comprehensive way—
"For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that He might destroy
the works of the devil" (1 John iii:8). It takes us back to Genesis iii:15—the
bruising of the serpent's head. To make an end of sin, of lawlessness, and
the complete defeat of the author of sin—that is His work. But how is He
to accomplish it?

We hear in our days much of civilization and the progress of civilization.
A special phrase is "our Christian civilization." The thought which has
taken hold on multitudes in
45
Christendom is, that through Christ a great civilization is to be built up,
which brings world improvement, a better world, and which will civilize
heathen nations, who accept it. They think Christ in His teachings laid the
foundation of a kingdom, a Christian era of continual progress, that
through His principles the world is to become better and better, and
gradually evil after evil is eliminated, the devil's power is curtailed, and
finally this Christian civilization will end Satan's reign and will enthrone
righteousness. And so they speak of "building the kingdom" which to the
mind of millions of professing Christians is equivalent to a progressive
civilization. As a result Christians, who according to the Word of God are
not of this world, attempt in different ways to bring about certain results by
legislation, by political measures and by new organizations. They finally
conclude, as we hear it so much in our times, that the present world system
is all wrong, capitalism must be dealt with, socialism, if not communism,
are needed for this progressive civilization. Some speak of social
Christianity. Then we see the attempts which are made to outlaw war,
pacifism is advocated, in spite of the words of Christ who predicts the
sword as well as wars and rumours of wars to the very end of this age.

Did Christ teach such a civilization, making the world better and better,
gradually introducing righteousness and gradually conquering lawlessness?
Where does He teach it? Only twisting and misapplying His words can
uphold such a theory. Christ did not come to civilize; He came to save. We
let another speak.

"If Christ's object had been to civilize the world, how easy it would have
been for Him to have appeared on earth as the son of a Roman emperor
(that need not have prevented His death on the cross)! As sovereign of the
world He could have introduced a new era of Christian civilization and
intellectual progress, with a perfect form of government, truly humane
laws and abolition of slavery; an enlightened patronage of art and science;
the promotion of trade, commerce, and industry. A few words would have
revealed the knowledge of steam, electricity, and perhaps other
46
forces yet unknown. He could have solved all social problems; He could
have put an end to all bodily suffering by some rational remedy, seconded
by miraculous agencies and also given a constant supply of good products.

All this lay in His power, "for whom are all things and by whom are all
things" (Heb. ii:10). But how different from reality! Christ ignores
completely the arts and sciences, the politics and legislation, and refuses to
interfere even in a matter of right, with the words—"Man who made me a
judge over you?" And when He stands before the representative of the
most powerful empire of the world, instead of pointing out to him the
enormous advantages of a civilizing Christianity, He answers briefly "My
kingdom is not oi this world."*

How true these words are! As stated before, all civilization aims at
world improvement, at the gradual elimination of the curse; it is a process
of evolution. It is like a man who is suffering from a terrible disease which
has covered his whole body with boils and sores. The physician who
comes to help him gives him a salve to apply. He treats the skin symptoms,
but the source of the disease he never considers and never touches. Such is
a boasted and progressive civilization. It is a delusion.

And has our civilization as it progressed during this age really brought
true progress? Has it through the attempted obedience of the "golden rule"
or the "principles of the sermon on the mount" produced more
righteousness? Are the works of the devil through civilization, with its dis-
coveries and inventions, getting less and less?

To any thoughtful mind it must surely appear that our age cannot boast
of much progress. With and in spite of railroads, telegraph, telephone, the
radio, moving pictures, television, rapid firing machine guns, torpedo
boats, submarines, aerial navigation and a thousand other inventions and
discoveries, wealth, contentment, peace and happiness have not come to
mankind, nor have these things made
*Prof. Better, "Science and Christianity," page 210.
47
man more righteous and more law abiding. And the prospects of the future
do not look better, but far worse.

In spite of boasted advance in government, in politics, in theology and
jurisprudence, the tide of socialism and anarchy, as well as communism, is
rising higher and higher, threatening to wipe out this boasted Christian
civilization. Thrones and religions, all kinds of beliefs and laws, are being
shaken, unemployment and crime increase, gangsters, kidnapers and all the
rest of the underworld mock God and defy Him as well as man and his
laws. Medical and educational sciences are continually recording new
achievements, yet on all sides there is an increase of nerve and brain dis-
order; we hear of new diseases springing up which baffle medical science
and in spite of higher education there is the growing insubordination and
license of youth, and the frightful increase, in countries which boast of the
highest type of civilization, of juvenile crime. Then for the last fifty years
deadly instruments of warfare have been invented with poisonous gases
and certain chemicals which inside of a few hours can destroy the earthly
existence of tens of thousands of people. In one word, with all the
inventions, the discoveries, the enlightenment, which are the leading char-
acteristics of this age, lawlessness, crimes, discontent, unhappiness,
national, international and individual, hatred, insanity and suicides are
assuming alarming proportions. A "Christian Civilization?"

No Civilization is not the solution; it does not destroy the works of the
devil, though some of this civilization may rest as a foundation on certain
sayings of Christ.

The spot where God's triumph is achieved, God's Victory over sin, over
lawlessness, is the Cross of Calvary, the Cross on which the Son of God
died. In that Cross and through the Cross the works of the devil were
destroyed, and the One who conquered him, is yet to bruise the serpent's
head in the final triumph, as recorded in prophecy.

The highest expression of lawlessness, the greatest act of lawlessness
was the rejection of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. The most lawless cry
heard in history from human lips is the
48
cry "Away with Him! Crucify Him—Barabbas, the murderer, the serpent's
seed is our choice—Away with Jesus"! That hour of lawlessness was the
triumph of the serpent, when he used man to nail the Son of God to the
Cross. But that hour, from which the holy Son of God shrank, in view of
which His sweat became as great drops of blood, brought the serpent's
defeat. The bruised heel is beginning to bruise his head.

How wonderful that God from His side uses the most lawless act
committed in history to reveal through it His wisdom and His power! That
Cross stood out in all eternity in God's purpose of redemption. It can never
be forgotten in all eternity to come. In that cross, on which His holy Son,
the Lord of glory, the Prince of Life died, God has provided the
redemption for lost man and the ultimate regeneration of a marred
creation. Here are the profoundest depths of wisdom, the greatest
revelations of God in His righteousness and love, and here and here alone
the way to God and Glory is revealed. And all so deep that we cry out, "O
the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How
unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out!" (Rom.
xi:33).

Under the power of the serpent, instigated by the murderer from the
beginning, man had delivered the Lord of glory to death. Was He, who had
power over death, whose body knew no sin, helpless in the creature's
hands? Could He have prevented the cruel death of the Cross? Is it true
what the mob sneered at Him "He saved others, Himself He cannot save"?

That was Satan's word. The truth is "Himself He would not save." When
Peter arose to His defense with his sword, He said to him, "Thinkest thou
that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He shall presently give Me more
than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall the Scriptures be
fulfilled, that thus it must be"? (Matt. xxvi:53, 54). He was not helpless. He
could have escaped their hands and done what He had done so often
before. Several times He used the significant phrase, "the hour is come."
It was His hour, the hour ordained before the
49
foundation of the world, when He was to carry out the will of God, the
redemption of a ruined world. He was the willing victim and gave Himself
to suffer and to die.

Yet all the cruelties and shame heaped upon Him were not sufficient to
accomplish the work. He who knew no sin was to be made sin for us; man
could not do that, God Himself had to do it. And so on that Cross the holy,
spotless Son of God suffered in the place of guilty sinners from the
righteous hand of God. God made Him sin for us. What that involved the
finite mind can never understand. Depths are here which the creature can
never measure; only the Godhead knows what it was when His holy soul
was made an offering for sin, when He tasted death for everything.

The work is finished! God, through Christ and His work on the Cross, is
victorious. The gulf which separates the holy Creator from His lost
creature is bridged. The way back to God is now revealed and God in
sovereign and infinite grace can deliver "whosoever will" Jew or Gentile,
from the guilt of sin, from the dominion of sin, from the law of sin and
death, and restore forgiven sinners, not to an earthly Eden, but bring them
as His beloved children, as the fellow-heirs of His Son, into the eternal
fellowship with Himself in the Father's House above. Through His Son,
God has won the victory over sin and lawlessness, over death, over the
grave and the serpent's power.

And so God has given the Good News, the Gospel of His Son, in which
He offers all the sinner needs. What is it?

Who can tell it out in its fullness? Man needs forgiveness, for He has
sinned and by his works is an enemy of God. God in Christ offers a
complete acquittal from all guilt, for Christ paid it all and made peace in
the blood of the cross.

Man has a fallen sinful nature, the nature of flesh; it can do nothing else
but sin; it is lawless. God offers a new nature, the gift of life, eternal life.
Born again, with the new nature in him, man becomes a new creation in
Christ Jesus, the old things (the old things of the old, the first
50
man) are passed away, all things are new. Man is under the power and
control of Satan; God has delivered him from the power of darkness and
translated him into the kingdom of the Son of His love (Col. i:13). Man has
no strength, no power to do God's will and live in spiritual harmony with
Him, in His fellowship. God bestows the power, an indwelling power
through the gift of the Holy Spirit, which enables man to walk in the Spirit
and no longer fulfills the lusts of the flesh. Man is filled with fear and
uncertainty as to his destiny; God in the Gospel of His Son delivers from
the fear of death and the grave and gives assurance that some day the
redeemed shall be in His presence, in unspeakable glory, forever with the
Lord. Such then is the glorious message of redemption, which God has for
the whole world. It is all His work of infinite Love—for herein is Love; not
that we loved God, but that He loves us and gave His Son for a propitiation
for our sins.

All can be obtained by acceptance of faith.

It is the greatest message God has for man, the message for this present
age. A greater message He cannot give. It is a daring word to write, but it is
true, in His redemption offer in His Son, God has exhausted His resources
of Love and Grace. Through this message He is not civilizing the world,
but He is gathering all those who believe, into a body, called the Church,
the body and Bride of Christ. This great purpose of this age will be
accomplished. In anticipation of what would take place during this age,
that the serpent would continue in the conflict, the Lord Jesus Christ left
the promise for His Church "The Gates of Hell (Hades) shall not prevail
against it."

The prophecies of His physical resurrection were fulfilled on the third
day. He left the grave victorious over death, so that His people can shout
with Him "O, death, where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory?"
Satan, the serpent, would have rejoiced if that grave had been sealed
forever. He tried to keep Him there, that is the reason his seed, the enemies
of Christ, requested the Roman seal and the guard. Satan is far ahead of
the intelligence of
51
the modernistic scholars. He believes in prophecy; they do not. He knew
that if Christ remained in that grave, He would be a defeated Christ and
God would have failed. But in due time the victorious Christ ascended up
on high and is now seated as the Head over all things at the right hand of
God.

Before He left the earth He gave His commission to His own. What was
it? Was it a commission to civilize the nations of the world, to abolish
drunkenness by legislation, to outlaw war, to introduce socialism and com-
munism, to bring in a new social order? Did He promise world conquest
and a kingdom in which liberty, equality and fraternity are to rule? He left
no such commission nor did He give such a promise. Before He departed
He commanded, "That repentance and remission of sins should be
preached in His Name among all nations, beginning in Jerusalem" (Luke
xxiv:47). And again "Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Spirit is
come upon you and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and
in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth"
(Acts i:8). That power came on the day of Pentecost with the gift of the
Holy Spirit. What was the great witness given on that historic day? It was
the witness to Christ and not a message to build a kingdom by which the
nations become civilized and world improvement takes place. The great
message of salvation was preached on that day, though not yet in all its
blessed fulness. The result was the salvation of those who accepted it.
Before we follow the conflict, which continues throughout the present
age, we mention in passing the record given in Acts i:41-47. Here we read
that the Jews who had accepted Christ constituted a community. They sold
their possessions and goods and had all things in common. Is not this a
Christian Socialism?
Efforts have been made many times in the past to produce a Christian
communism, but it always resulted in failure. The men who see here a
program of world betterment through the socialistic idea do not go deep
enough. They59,
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
do not reckon with the fact that it was in Jerusalem this was done. It was an
outward witness to the Jews that a great work had been done. In fact it was
a witness to the Jews in Jerusalem that the crucified One is their Messiah,
for such a blessed state of things is predicted to come when Messiah
reigns. Some day it will come when Christ returns and His true kingdom
will be established on earth. (See the question concerning that kingdom
and Christ's answer in Acts i:6-7.) This socialism did not last long; it
passed away as soon as Jerusalem had rejected the offer of the Gospel.
The first historic document of the new age, ushered in by the coming of
the Holy Spirit, is the "Book of the Acts of the Apostles." In it we find the
record of the activities of three supernatural persons—the risen Christ is
spiritually with His own, as He had promised; then the Holy Spirit is here
and acting in power. The third supernatural person is Satan, the old serpent.
His oppositions are written large in this book. The one thing which
displeased him the most and which stirs up his wrathful opposition is the
preaching of Christ, His death and His resurrection. When Peter preached
the second time and came to the statement "Unto you first God, having
raised up His Son Jesus, sent Him to bless you, in turning every one of you
away from your sins" (Acts iii:26) the enemy arose and Peter was arrested.

The seed of the serpent, the unbelieving Jews, attempted to crush this
testimony to Christ and when one arose, filled with the Holy Spirit,
testifying to the fact that Jesus is standing at the right hand of God, the
murderer from the beginning uses the mob to kill Stephen (Acts vii). It was
the signal for a great persecution. Satan thought his hour had come to end
the testimony. The communistic society was forced to disband and was
never reorganized. But as always "the wrath of the enemy must praise
Him." The scattered company went everywhere preaching the great God-
given message.

There was a greater victory than that. The leader of the persecution was
one Saul of Tarsus. He was the instru-
53
ment of Satan to persecute the Church and to waste it. Satan goaded him
on to go as his agent beyond Israel's land to continue his work of
destruction. Then on the road to Damascus the glory and power of the risen
Christ laid hold on him, as a brand snatched out of the fire. The grace of
God made him the mighty witness for Christ. The chosen vessel with his
testimony for Christ and the Gospel of salvation became at once the object
of the serpent's attack. The Jews took council to kill him. The gates of
Damascus were watched; he was smuggled out of the city (Acts ix:23-25).

Wherever he now carried the fullness of that Gospel of a free, a full and a
glorious salvation, he met the adversary. The serpent strikes at him. He is
scourged, beaten by the Jews, stoned and maligned. Jews and Gentiles
oppose him. He is arrested, in danger of losing his life; new plots are
concocted to kill him; he suffers shipwreck and finally a deadly viper
fastens itself on his hand to attempt what the shipwreck had not been able
to do. The serpent is behind it all. Satan knew he is heading for Rome to
preach the Gospel there also "the power of God unto salvation to every one
that believeth." He would prevent it; but he was defeated.

Let us suppose that the Apostle Paul instead of preaching the message of
the Cross, would have gone forth into the heathen world with the idea of
acknowledging the good which is in the different pagan systems. Let us
suppose that he admired the classical literature of the Romans and Greeks
and their philosophies, appreciated their arts. Let us suppose that he said—
"we must acknowledge the good traits in all these things" and instead of
preaching Christ and Him crucified, had used words of wisdom, excellency
of speech, which proved him an educated man, a liberal man, thus gaining
the respect of the heathen world. And let us suppose when arriving in
Rome he had suggested different schemes by which certain moral evils in
Rome, drunkenness, prostitution, gambling, slavery and luxurious living
might be lessened or abolished. Would Satan have opposed him? Would
he have obstructed his path and
54
attempted his life? Certainly not! On the contrary he would have assisted
in every possible way to help such a course, as long as the message of the
Cross was ignored.

Let us not forget that the being who continues the conflict, attacking
now the doctrine of Christ, the truth of Christ, the true Church of Christ,
had also his agencies, those who belong to his seed. Besides the
unbelieving Jews and Gentiles there was a Simon Magus, a child of the
devil, doing his work (Acts viii); also Elymas the sorcerer, who had taken
the name "Bar-Jesus" (Son Jesus); in Philippi a demon possessed damsel
appeared to hinder the Gospel message (Acts xvi). He used the unseen evil
spirits, which are at his command, in the mighty conflict.

And what happened in the beginning of the age continues throughout
this age to the very end of it. Satan does not antagonize material progress;
he is not alarmed at inventions and discoveries; he looks on with
satisfaction when things become better outwardly in the world, when life
becomes more liveable, by which the fact that curse rests upon all is almost
forgotten; he can see idol temples crumble into dust to give way to another
"religion," which may even have the prefix "Christian." He tolerates all this
as long as the one great truth, the Cross, the salvation of God and its power,
through the risen and living Christ, is pushed aside and not preached. He is
willing to have great cathedrals put up, great institutions of learning for
intellectual self-improvement founded, all kinds of societies and
organizations formed, as long as the fact is not acknowledged or taught,
that Christ, the seed of the woman, is the victorious Christ, who died for
the sin of the world, the ever living One, through whom sin, lawlessness,
the curse are to be destroyed.

Already in the apostolic age a tendency manifested itself to depart from
the great redemption truths. Some denied the resurrection and an agnostic
system denying the great pillars of the Gospel made itself felt. The Spirit of
God warned that Satan transforms himself into an angel of light (2 Cor. xi
:14), and to beware of the wiles of the devil. There
55
is for true believers a warfare with the wicked spirits in the heavenly
places (Eph. vi:ll-14) and there are statements that doctrines of demons and
teachings of seducing spirits are ready to corrupt (1 Tim. iv:l).
After the middle of the first century, a series of persecutions of
Christians threatened the life of the church of Jesus Christ. They took place
under different Roman emperors who were all of the serpent's seed.

Through them Satan challenged the promise of Christ "that the gates of hell
should not prevail against His Church." Thousands upon thousands, whom
no historian has ever been able to compute, were cruelly tortured, crucified,
burned alive and cast before wild beasts to be torn asunder and devoured.

But instead of diminishing the Church, these persecutions increased the
number of true believers. The blood of the martyrs became the seed of the
Church and after several centuries, during which the enemy had done all he
could to exterminate the church, Satan had to withdraw defeated.

This did not end the conflict for it continued in another form. As Satan
corrupted the worship of Israel so he begins now to corrupt the doctrine of
Christ and to introduce his deceptions and lies to defeat the purpose of
God. The Cross and the blessed message of the Cross, the salvation of
God, through faith in Him, who died as the Lamb of God, is what he
continues to hate. He knows that through that message, if it is believed and
accepted, God saves those who are the slaves of sin, and that these saved
ones constitute the new man in Christ. He also knows well when finally
God's purpose in this age is finished and that mystical body of Christ is
completed, his dominion is over and his final defeat results.

The Lord Jesus had warned His disciples to beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees and in connection with this He mentions
their doctrine (Matt. xvi:ll, 12). Note the order: Phariseeism first and
Sadduceeism last. Phariseeism is ritualism, which teaches the traditions of
men. Sadduceeism is rationalism, the denial of the supernatural, even as the
Jewish Sadducees did not believe in angels or in
56
the resurrection. Both, while our Lord was here, were His enemies and
though they hated each other, finally Pharisees and Sadducees combined
in the rejection of Christ. In the conflict of the present age this leaven is at
work attempting the corruption of Christianity and the doctrine of Christ.
Ritualism displaces Christ as the only Saviour, denies His all-
sufficiency, the efficacy of His blood, the sovereign grace of God, and sets
aside His priesthood. Ritualism makes salvation dependent on works, on
ecclesiastical membership, on the so-called "sacraments" and the
ministrations of men.

Its rise dates back to the first century. There was already the tendency
manifested in the assemblies in Galatia to listen to "another Gospel, which
was not another," a counterfeit Gospel upon which not Paul, but the Holy
Spirit, pronounced the curse (Gal. i:l-6). In that spurious teaching grace
was set aside and the works of the law were declared needful for salvation
and for righteousness. How solemnly true it is what the Holy Spirit
dictated into the pen of Paul—"If righteousness come by the law, then
Christ is dead in vain" (Gal. ii:21). In the days of aged John we find one
Diotrephes, who did not give to Christ the preeminence, but loved to have
the preeminence himself (3 John). He became a religious dictator, a
forerunner of a domineering priesthood. And Peter, whom ritualism has
put upon a pedestal of preeminence, which the fisherman of Galilee in true
humility never claimed, warns teachers not to act as "lords over God's
heritage."*

It was in the fourth century that the corruption of Christianity through
ritualism and priestly assumption became prominent. The instrument was
Constantine, misnamed, the Great. Many church historians have exalted
him as one of the greatest benefactors of Christianity, when in reality he
was a curse. We do not know if he saw the
*The word heritage is in the Greek "Kleros" from which is derived our English "Clergy."
The unscriptural distinction between Laity and Clergy is here hinted at.
57
vision, which he claimed to have seen, a cross in the sky with the
surrounding words "in this sign thou shalt conquer." The battle which was
to decide his emperorship was won, and he carried out his vow that the
Christian religion should become the religion of his empire. The Church
and the world were then united and Christianity became a state-religion. It
is true the cruel persecutions ended, but something worse took place. All
the ritualistic inventions and superstitions have their beginning at this time.
The peoples of the empire are now "made" Christians. They are forced by
law and threat of punishment to drop their pagan customs. These are
changed into "Christian" customs. Heathen days become Saints days; days
nowhere commanded in the New Testament, like "Christmas" are
introduced. Children are made Christians by "christening" them, that is by
putting a little water on their heads. But the worst corruption came through
the men who claimed to be priests and their audacious presumption.

Watch a snake in the grass! How it glides along nearer and nearer to its
prey, till it makes the final dart to capture its victim. Thus the old serpent
glided along in history, nearer and nearer the goal, to destroy the Gospel of
Grace. Little by little error after error, perversion after perversion,
corruption after corruption, are introduced. We have often been asked.
When did the great ritualistic system known as the Romish Church
originate? It is the product of growth, covering centuries. Look at some of
the perversions! The worship of Mary and her adoration; the worship of
saints, made by Rome and not by God; the worship of angels; pictures and
statues become prominent and the knee is bowed before them; the
inventions of a purgatory, and worse than all, the mass; holy water and the
adoration of relics, the bones of saints and other objects: the invention of a
sinful man becoming infallible as the vice-regent of Christ on earth, and a
multitude of other things.

But where is Christ? Where is the message of God's Love and Grace?
Where is the display of the power of God unto salvation and the realization
of His eternal purpose?
58
It seemed as if Satan had defeated Christ after all. On account of the
rejection of the true Gospel and the introduction of the lies of Satan, there
came, as it always does with the denial of God's true redemption, a
corresponding moral declension. The dark ages followed. A good part of
the clergy became more and more corrupt, thieving, murdering and living
in lust, committing crimes of every description. Some of the "vice-regents"
developed into monsters. The crimes of the papacy are some of the worst
in human history.

Yet in spite of all God's purpose is undefeated. Even during these dark
ages He continues in His work through His Spirit. Not many, but some
continue to preach the true doctrine of Christ and through their testimony
new members are added to the body of Christ. And how many humble
instruments the Lord must have had during the centuries of darkness whose
names are not recorded in church history, but who are known in heaven?

During the fifteenth century the morning stars of the reformation begin
to rise. The Spirit of God leads forward in restoring the forgotten truths of
the work of Christ, by which the works of the devil will be destroyed. A
Savonarola is heard with his fiery denunciations, for which he had to pay
with his life. John Huss and others lift up their voices against the lies and
wiles of the devil and the old serpent strikes at them and they fall as
victims. Johannes Tauler and his friends with their godly teachings and
efforts are harbingers of the coming change.

Finally, when the devil has over-reached himself in the vicious practices
of the indulgences, selling forgiveness of sins beforehand, encouraging all
crimes through the serpent's seed enthroned in Rome, the Spirit of God
comes upon an obscure German monk. Martin Luther nails his ninety-five
theses to the church door of Wittemberg.

He is used, having experienced himself salvation by grace, to herald
once more the foundation truth of the Gospel, "the just shall live by faith."
Other great men of God are raised up in other lands and endowed by the
energy of the
59
Holy Spirit thunder forth the forgotten truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
Like an angry poisonous serpent, knowing it is fighting for its life, the
old serpent then began to hiss. The torture chambers of the satanic
inquisition echo with the shrieks of countless thousands of men and
women. The cruel murderer from the beginning almost exhausts his
ingenuity in producing untold sufferings. The so-called "Christian" lands,
Germany, France, England, Scotland, Ireland, the Netherlands, Bohemia,
Italy, etc., are lit up by the horrible fires of the stakes and thousands perish.

Whose work is it? The work of the murderer from the beginning! Once
more he tries to defeat God by his acts of violence. Satan is defeated! The
reformation sweeps on. In spite of tortures, dungeons and fires, God is
victorious. What sufferings the old serpent produced! Let the history of the
Waldensians, Spain, the Netherlands, the Huguenots and St. Bartholmew's
Night give the answer. But all his ravenings could not defeat God. God
continues in the execution of His purpose. The true Church is preserved.

Protestantism comes into existence next. It is far from bringing the full
restoration of the truth and doctrine of Christ. It is true the great men used
in this work were mighty men called by the Spirit of God. They were used
in leading multitudes out of the old Roman sepulchre, where the Christ of
God and the Gospel of Grace proclaimed through His finished work, had
been buried so long. But some of the grave clothes remained. The teaching
of sacramental powers, regeneration of infants through the application of
water prevails. The simple memorial feast instituted in the night our Lord
was betrayed, the breaking of bread and partaking of the cup, is still held
by a good part of the Protestants as a ceremony of mystery and
meritoriousness. Other erroneous doctrines are maintained. Yet certain
vital truths are not preached, because unknown to the reformation. Soon
conflicts arise. The reformation becomes involved in politics, becomes
linked to the secular governments; the church becomes a state-
60
church, a state institution, under the domination of princes, dukes, kings
and emperors. Who does not recognize in these conflicts, upheavals and
marring declensions, the work of Satan, the serpent!

The Lord Himself has given to us an estimate of Protestantism as it
develops out of the reformation. In His message to Sardis, which
prophetically refers to Protestantism,* He says: "I know thy works that
thou hast a name, that thou livest, and art dead. ... I have not found thy
works perfect before God" (Rev. iii:l-2).

In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries division arises also. Satan is
in evidence everywhere as the perverter of the doctrine of Christ and the
persecutor of those who preach the Gospel of His grace and who give a
heroic testimony for Christ and sound doctrine.

With the eighteenth century there comes the rise of Sadduceeism.
Rationalism now begins its leavening process, leavening, as it does in the
twentieth century the whole lump.

To follow the history of rationalism would be impossible in a work like
this. It is Satan's triumphant card through which he thinks he can win his
game. Rationalism is the way-preparer for the real end of the age, the
infidelity which ultimately brings about the revolt against God and against
His Christ, leads to Atheism and the manifestation of the full mystery of
lawlessness in the complete apostasy and its heading up in the man of sin,
the final antichrist.

Rationalism starts with the rejection of the supernatural, and because the
supernatural revelation is found in the Bible, the Word of God, it aims its
destructive shafts first of all at the Book of books. Then follow denial
upon
*We strongly advise our readers to study carefully and minutely the seven church epistles
sent by the glorified Christ to the seven churches. Revelation II and III contain a divine
forecast of the history of the Church on earth. Ephesus is the apostolic church going into
declension; Smyrna is the Church persecuted; Pergamoa, the Church being corrupted under
Constantine; Thyatira is the Roman Catholic apostasy; Sardis presents the reformation
period. Philadelphia and Laodicea describe the two leading currents of Protestantism.
61
denial. Christ is nothing but a religious leader, a teacher. His Saviourhood
is denied altogether. Some even doubted His existence and spoke of Him
as a myth.

Soon the fruits of rationalism appear. Every form of moral corruption
follows. It was especially marked in England during the eighteenth
century. But when it seemed as if all would be swept away and Satan
through rationalism would destroy the Truth of God, God met the enemy
in the great and marvelous revivals, which swept over Great Britain. The
Wesleys and others, like White-field, were the leaders. Much of the
existent rationalism was swept away like spiders' webs through the mighty
energy of the Spirit of God. Thousands gathered everywhere to hear the
great Gospel messages. Persecutions arose again, but Satan was unable to
stem the rising tide which swept countless thousands into the kingdom. All
classes of society were affected, the lowest and the highest wept
penitential tears and found their refuge in the Cross of Christ. The revivals
spread to the American colonies and elsewhere. As we show in a later
chapter, this mighty work of the Spirit of God saved England from the
terrible fate of France, one of the birthplaces of rationalism.

At the close of the eighteenth century Satan arose in his might and began
his astounding activities in the conflict of the ages in which he aims at the
destruction of governments, divine and human laws, the family and above
all, the destruction of the Truth of God and the Church. The author believes
that the demon-possessed Weishaupt with his Illuminati secret order, from
which sprang the French revolution marks the beginning of the end of this
age. The next chapters will follow more closely the workings of this
mystery of lawlessness, which now in our own times is threatening to
plunge the whole world into chaos and disaster.

It is written in Scripture: "When the enemy shall come in like a flood,
the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him" (Isa. lix:19).
While the enemy made his preparations for the beginning of the final
conflict, the
62
Holy Spirit also made His preparations. In the beginning of the nineteenth
century long forgotten and obscured truths were recovered through the
Spirit of God. Prophetic truths, so prominent in the beginning of the
Church, were then brought to light and especially the midnight cry:
"Behold, the Bridegroom cometh" was heralded. God's plan and purposes
with Israel, their unfulfilled national promises, were also brought to light.
Other truths like the character of the true Church as the Body and the Bride
of Christ, the character of the present age and its end and related truths, are
once more understood and preached.*

While Satan works towards the end of the age, the Spirit of God is also
at work. As never before the true Gospel is preached everywhere. The
recovery of the truth of the return of the Lord Jesus Christ to accomplish
the crushing of the serpent's head, the promised consummation in the literal
kingdom of Christ, led to the marvelous foreign missionary activities of the
nineteenth century. The true Church realized as never before the
commission of the soon coming Lord to preach the Gospel in the regions
beyond and while Satan attempts over and over again the destruction of the
Truth of God and the Church of God, the Gospel has its marvelous
achievements in many lands and in the isles of the sea. Erstwhile cannibals
become worshippers of God and countless thousands are added to the true
Church called out from all nations. Explorers unlock the mysteries of
interior Africa to be followed by the missionaries of the Cross. There was a
constantly increasing triumph of the Gospel. In home lands revivals
manifested the power of God unto salvation afresh, while the true children
of God were drawn closer together and thus new expressions of the true
unity of believers were brought about.

But as these mighty workings of the Spirit of God con-
*We have special reference to the mighty men of God, real scholars and at the same time
humble men who were used in the recovery of these truths over a hundred years ago in the
beginning of the movement known later by the name of "Plymouth Brethren." The most
outstanding was John Nelson Darby.
63
tinued, the seed of the serpent under the direction of Satan, also developed
an astonishing activity. The rise of socialism and anarchy is one of the
leading features of the nineteenth century. The outcry against God and His
Truth increased. As a result the revolutionary activities to end our civiliza-
tion and to crush the Church became prominent. All this is described in
our next chapter. Politically the groupings of nations in alliances, pacts and
other combinations, one, the concert of Europe, took place. War follows
war and everything becomes unsettled. Attempts to stop wars are made,
but fail. Behind it all is the god of this age, who is ruling in sinister power.

Nearer and nearer comes the goal of the political end of the times of the
Gentiles as revealed in Daniel's prophecies.

Great things were expected with the dawn of the much lauded twentieth
century. One third of it and more has passed into history. What has it
brought forth? It would take an extra volume to give even a brief sketch of
the rapid growth and development of the mystery of lawlessness. With the
beginning of our century we see nations outdoing each other in building
greater battleships, creating and supporting greater armies, calling millions
of men into service, inventing new means for the wholesale destruction of
human life. Torpedo boats, submarines, liquid fire, poisonous gases and
scores of other inventions all are produced for the service of the murderer
from the beginning. At the same time the unscriptural optimistic dreams of
a misguided Christendom lead to all kinds of schemes to bring about
universal peace. Instead of consulting the oracles of God and the revealed
purpose of God in this age, the predictions as to its end, Christendom
enters into politics. Preachers instead of preaching the one message God
has ordained, turn pacifists and attempt various forms of reformation and
world-betterment. The world must be made a decent place to live in. The
evolution-delusion demands progress. Preaching the Gospel as
commissioned by the head of the Church is too slow a process. Society has
to be saved and war has to be outlawed.
64
Then comes the crash. Over night in 1914 the leading nations of Europe
rush to arms and that at a time when religious leaders through political
agitations thought that universal peace had been assured. The world war,
the greatest tragedy in the history of our age, follows. A defeated Germany
is the result and the map of Europe undergoes a change bringing out once
more in the reconstruction the boundary lines of the Roman Empire. The
political revival of that empire is next suggested and attempts are made to
produce a united Europe in the United States of Europe. Jerusalem and
Palestine are delivered and the dream of Zionism nears its realization. The
wheat and the tares begin to ripen, and both are facing the predicted har-
vest in the end of the age. All corresponds to the infallible predictions of
the Word of God. World preparations increase in leaps and bounds for the
final conflict.

Satan, through rationalism, develops now greater opposition to God, His
Son, and the doctrine of Christ. Destructive criticism is rampant. It invades
all the different evangelical denominations and "Protestantism" is stripped
of its power and former meaning. Universities, colleges, seminaries and
similar institutions become permeated with the most dangerous infidelity
true Christianity had ever known before. It goes by the name of
"modernism." It denies all the facts of the supernatural Christ and His work
of redemption. The Blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, which in God's sight
is of an inestimable value, is rejected. Man no longer needs a Saviour, he is
his own Saviour. The road leads further and further away from the revealed
Truth of God, and a new paganism is fostered in the midst of Christendom.
The road leads into the night of atheism.

Then appears the harvest of this rationalistic modernism. The Gospel of
Christ, the power of God unto salvation, no longer believed is no longer
preached. Modernistic leaders, who still cling to the evolution-delusion that
the world must get better and better, turn to legislation and other political
measures to bring improvement and curb crime. They
65
find fault with existing government itself. They advocate a "new social
order" and join hands with the ungodly elements and labor with them for a
revolution, the annihilation of capitalism. What happens morally? The
nation which boasts of being the leading nation of the world becomes the
most lawless. Legislation put into the place of God's message, and that
message rejected, brings an awful harvest. There follows an almost
unbelievable increase of all crimes; a new trade appears in the form of
"bootlegging"; the bootlegger is followed by the gangster, the gangster by
the kidnaper. Thousands are murdered, yearly suicides increase at a
frightful rate; every form of lawlessness increases. The corruption which is
in the world through lust keeps also step with the acts of violence and
lawlessness. A licentious literature is produced for the feeding of the flesh;
amusements, the stage and the moving pictures become more vulgar,
bordering on the obscene. Women dress in a shameless way. The females
are emancipated and they show their liberty by blowing cigarette smoke
into the faces of decent people.

The "Christ-less reformers" who have no use for the Bible become the
advocates of birth-control, companionate marriage, which is nothing less
than legalized prostitution. Such is the harvest of rationalism, Satan's most
powerful weapon against the Gospel of Jesus Christ.*

We do not forget the other side in this conflict. While Satan is marching
on in his destructive work, God also is marching on. The modernistic
denials have produced and are producing a new band of loyal witnesses.

The Spirit of God stirs them by His power to contend earnestly for the
faith. As a result a separation takes place. The true believers are drawn
closer together; unscriptural denominational lines are abandoned. In the
different denominations the conflict rages. As far as the conservatives are
concerned, who hold fast His Word and do not deny His Name,
*Another work of Satan is delusionism in systems like Christian Science, Unity, New
Thought, Theosophy, Spiritism, Occultism, Mental and Faith Healing cults, etc.
66
it is a losing battle. They are defeated in assemblies and great church
gatherings. Modernism is forging ahead, in its blind unbelief rushing
onward to its appointed end. Yet in spite of it all the Spirit of God
continues His mighty work. Satan cannot silence the preaching of the
Gospel; its blessed sound is heard everywhere and thousands are still
added to the body of Christ. God's purpose is rapidly being accomplished.

In Russia, where the powers of darkness are trying to crush out the Church
and the truth of God through the society of the godless, hundreds are
saved everywhere and added to the Church, the body of Christ. It is a
repetition of former persecutions. The, true Church prospers. Like the
burning bush, which Moses saw, the fires burn, but the bush is not
consumed.

In concluding this chapter we point to one of the most startling facts
relating to these modern conditions in Christendom and the apparent
success of the powers of darkness. Rationalistic modernism makes
audacious claims, boasting that the destruction of the dogma, that is
supernatural Christianity, is in sight. In this respect the liberals are on the
same footing with free-thinkers and atheists. They also in their blindness
see the overthrow of true Christianity. The great mass of Christians who
labor under the unscriptural conception that this age must be getting better,
that the world must be gradually converted to God and that "His kingdom"
is to be built up, in the midst of the increasing denials and the resultant
corruption and moral bankruptcy, are greatly bewildered.

But here is the startling fact: all we see now in the political, the
religious, the social and commercial world is prewritten in the Word of
God. The age will end and must end. We see the end is here. The age does
not set in a glorious evening sky, but the sky is red and lowering; foul
weather is approaching—that is the prophetic testimony of the New
Testament. The political end of this age is fully revealed in the prophecies
of Daniel, which we do not follow here.*

*The author's exposition of Daniel has helped thousands in understanding these
prophecies.
67
Our Lord did not hold out the false hope of world improvement or
world conversion in His great prophetic Olivet discourse (Matt. xxiv-xxv).
He announced beforehand the events which should take place, and every
one has come to pass. He tells us that the age will be capped by a "great
tribulation" a time of world trouble.

The testimony of the Holy Spirit through the writers of the New
Testament—Paul, Peter, John, James and Jude gives a still greater line of
predictions as to the age-ending. The rationalism, the leaven of the
Sadducees, and its work in corruption during this age, and especially at its
close, is minutely revealed. Let us listen to some.

"Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times (the end of
the age) some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits
and the doctrines of demons" (1 Tim. iv:l).

"This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men
shall be lovers of their own selves, coveteous, boasters, proud,
blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural
affection, truce breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of
those that are good, traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more
than lovers of God. Having a form of godliness, but denying the power
thereof; from such turn away" (2 Tim. iii:l-5).

"The time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after
their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;
and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned to
fables" (2 Tim. iv:S, 4).

"But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall
be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies,
even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift
destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways by reason of
whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of" (2 Peter ii:l-2).

"There shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts,
and saying, 'Where is the promise of His coming?'" (2 Peter iii:8, 4).
"Little children, it is the last time, and as ye have heard that antichrist
shall come even now there are many antichrists, whereby we know that it
is the last time * * *
68
he is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son" (Just what modernism
is doing) (1 John ii:18, 22).

"Certain men * * * denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus
Christ" (Jude iv).

"Go to now, rich men, weep, howl for your miseries that shall come
upon you * * * ye have heaped treasures together for the last days * * *
behold the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which
is of you kept back by fraud crieth; and the cries of them which reaped are
entered into the ears of the Lord Sabaoth" (James v:l-7).

The final end of the age in apostasy, under the reign of the lawless one,
the man of sin, the final antichrist, is more fully revealed in the Second
Epistle to the Thessalonians. Our last chapter will deal with the future
consummation of the mystery of lawlessness, the final conflict and the
defeat of the serpent, in the light of this passage (2 Thess. ii).
 
 
 
 
CHAPTER V
The Modern Origin and Development of the Forces of Lawlessness
 
 
 
 
 
 
We have traced the great conflict between darkness and light, between
truth and error, between righteousness and unrighteousness in a general
way. To understand the more modern source of the serpent-controlled
powers which now aim at world revolution, the dethronement of righteous-
ness and truth, the establishment of what is called "a new world order," we
must go for a starting point to the eighteenth century. It was during the last
half of that century of disaster that a secret order, known by the name
"Illumi-nati," came into existence. A similar movement, known also as
"Satanism" had existed before. Already in 1185 a secret order had
functioned under the name "Confrerie de la Paix" the brotherhood of peace.

It was a pacifist attempt to make an end of all wars. They had the com-
munistic idea of bringing about ownership of all lands by the people.
Besides attacking all rulers they hated the Church and attempted the
destruction of castles, monasteries and churches. It was one of the earlier
attempts of a godless Communism.

Early in the eighteenth century a set of French infidel and immoral
philosophers began to spread their anti-christian and anti-civilization
teachings. A notable one was the notorious J. J. Rosseau. Most of his
theories contain the pernicious germs of socialism and communism. He
expressed hatred of all civilization, which, in his opinion, was all wrong.

He went so far as to say that civilization is the; curse of humanity, that
under restraint man had been robbed of his liberty and that the prevailing
laws of property were responsible for the misery of the people. He
advocated a return to primitive conditions. In his writings may be traced
the shouts of the French Revolutionists— "Liberty—Equality—
Fraternity." Certain secret lodges of France, through which later the
revolution was supported, used the same words.
70
But it remained for a German to exploit the suggestions of Rousseau
and to become the inventor of a system which is now fully carried out by
Sovietism. It marks the beginning of the final great battle of the conflict of
the ages.

Adam Weishaupt, one of the most prominent "seeds of the serpent" was
born in 1748 in Bavaria. As a young man he turned to the works of these
French Philosophers and also dabbled in occultism, through which he
probably yielded himself to the powers of darkness. Certain forms of a
vicious occultism, a veritable Satanism, devil worship and the black mass,
were then practised. He re-stated Rousseau's delusion.

"Man is fallen," he said, "from the condition of liberty and equality, the
state of pure nature. He is under subordination and civil bondage arising
from the vices of man." Then, serpent-like, he struck at religion. "Man is
not bad except as he is made so by arbitrary morality. He is bad because
religion, the state, and bad example pervert him." And so he said, that from
the mind of man there must be rooted out the belief in a life after death and
the fear of any future judgment. Reason must become the religion of man
and when that happens the problem will be solved. He attacked the family
and national life; he hated patriotism. All social ties must be dissolved. He
followed closely in the steps of the immoral Rousseau. "It was not,
however, in his diatribes against civilization that Weishaupt surpassed
Rousseau, but in the plan he devised for overthrowing it. Rousseau had
merely paved the way for revolution, Weishaupt constructed the actual
machinery of revolution itself."*

On the first day of May, 1776, the year in which our beloved country,
the American Republic, was born, Weishaupt founded with a number of
adherents a secret society, patterned after French freemasonry, which he
called "Illumi-nati." All members were required to adopt other names.
*"World Revolution," by Mrs. Nesta Webster, page 8. Mrs. Webster's book is a most
reliable historical work. It is unfortunate that this valuable work is out of print.
71
We shall see later how the Jewish leaders of the Russian revolution also
changed their names, following the example of the original Illuminati. The
members of the Illuminati lodges were instructed to maintain the strictest
secrecy as to the proposed world-revolution and to hide their antagonism
to religion. They claimed that Christ Himself was the author of Illuminism.

New candidates were told: "That no one paved so sure a way for liberty as
our grand master Jesus of Nazareth, and as Christ exhorted his disciples to
despise riches, it was in order to prepare the world for that community of
goods that should do away with property." So subtle were their methods
that many Protestant preachers, misguided as they were, fell in with the
Illuminati, and accepted the belief that Illuminism was a practical
expression of Christianity. It is not different today, for in the ranks of
socialism and communism we find many clergymen of different
denominations, who blindly, and blinded by the god of this age, think that
these subversive movements will help the advancement of the "kingdom"
among men, a term which in its Biblical meaning is wholly misunderstood
by them.

In 1777 Weishaupt joined the freemasons and a closer alliance of
Illuminism with Freemasonry was brought about. After that a congress at
Wilhelmsbad was held and there a great conspiracy against monarchy and
the church was hatched out. At the same time Jews came into prominence
who were no longer excluded from the illuminized lodges. Fortunately
there arose dissensions among the leaders of Illuminism, on account of the
increasing tyranny of Weishaupt. The dissatisfied members, among them
four college professors, appeared before a court of inquiry. The evidences
they furnished left no further room for doubt as to the devilish nature of
Illuminism. It was shown that the plan aimed at the destruction of all
governments and all religions. They had adjured Christianity and
advocated sensual pleasures, having brought into their membership
prostitutes. Death they declared was nothing but "eternal sleep." The best
information
72
of all this may be gained by a volume, now quiet rare, by a contemporary
writer, Mr. Robison.*

According to his investigation the Illuminati "accounted princes and all
rulers usurpers and tyrants; patriotism was denounced; they would
endeavor to abolish all laws which protected property. They intended to
establish universal liberty and equality, to root out all religion and ordinary
morality and to destroy the bonds of domestic life by doing away with
marriage and by taking the education of children out of the hands of the
parents." The aims of the Illuminati were grouped around six points:
 
(1) he Abolition of Monarchy and all other governments;
(2) The Abolition f private property;
(3) The Abolition of Inheritance;
(4) The Abolition of atriotism;
(5) The Abolition of the family life, of marriage and the
communal education of the children;
(6) The Abolition of all religion.
 
This six-pointed program of abolition is now functioning in Russia through
Communism and its ever-spreading propaganda.

Behind it stands the
unseen power of darkness.

Finally the authorities acted in 1786. The secret papers of the Illuminati
were seized and revealed beyond the shadow of a doubt the damnable and
diabolical conspiracy of world-revolution. Weishaupt with a price set upon
his head, became a fugitive. Then the Illuminati spread the lying report
that they had disbanded. It was not the truth; they continued their
agitations with greater secrecy. Illuminism became the most powerful
leaven in all the European countries; it is working in the twentieth century
towards its fatal goal as never before.

There is no question at all in the minds of historians that Illuminism
was responsible for the French revolution. Much of the reign of terror
emanated from the Jacobin Club, which originated in 1789 and was
organized by certain disciples of Weishaupt, among them Robespierre and
Mirabeau. The Jew Cagliostro, who played an important part, was also an
Illuminatus. We cannot follow the terrible story of the French revolution
in detail. All the
*Robison, "Conspiracy of World Revolution," 1793.
73
Satanic plans of the Illuminati, even to the enlisting of immoral women,
were literally carried out. The watchword of the lodges of the Illuminati
became the slogan of the revolution—"Liberty; Equality; Fraternity." Then
a proclamation was issued summoning the proletariat of all Europe to rise
in revolt against all ordered governments, but it proved a failure. In 1793
the abolition of religion was carried out. Some time before all over France
the priests were murdered. The feasts of reason were established and
prostitutes were enthroned as goddesses. The entire abolition doctrine of
Illuminism permeated the revolution. The phrase "sovereignty of the
people" was coined and from that time on history records the "rising of the
people," the so-called proletariat. The reign of terror was the partial harvest
of Illuminism. One of the most awful attempts, only partly carried out, was
the depopulation of France on a large scale. Kill them off by the millions—
the bourgeoisie! But according to the best statistics the many millions of
victims, as boasted, did not fall in the French revolution. How insignificant
it is in comparison with the millions which were murdered by the
Bolsheviki in the second Russian revolution! When it was all over in
France, France was demoralized, impoverished, exhausted and wretched
beyond description.

Then came the conspiracy of another Frenchman, Babeuf, in 1796. He
formed a secret Directorate fashioned after the Illuminati order. As
Weishaupt had surrounded himself with twelve disciples so Babeuf
selected twelve confidants. A great manifesto was prepared by him. It
began with the announcement—"For fifteen hundred years you have lived
in slavery and consequently in unhap-piness." He promised, as Weishaupt
had done, "The community of goods" and repeated the Illuminati state-
ment: "The goods of the earth belong to every one." The manifesto also
contained a very significant statement. "The French revolution is only the
forerunner of another revolution, very much greater, very much more
solemn, which will be the last." He spoke as a Satan-inspired
74
prophet. Over a hundred years later the very much greater revolution
passed into history in Russia. A contemporary writer, Edouard Fleury, has
given in his work an analysis of his doctrines. It is most astonishing to find
them perfectly reproduced in the present day Communism. His aim was
the establishment of the "Republic of the Equals." Community of goods
and labor was to be enforced. Children were to be given over at their birth
to the state and trained in institutions. Family relations and family life
were to be abolished entirely. How the greater revolution has followed this
pernicious path we shall find later.

Finally Babeuf announced a "great day of the people" when all should
be carried out with the wholesale slaughter of the wealthy, the bourgeoisie
and all in authority. All France was to run with rivers of blood. One man
by name of Grisel had been drawn against his will into the conspiracy.
Providence in a most remarkable way used him to uncover the hellish plot.
The police raided the headquarters of the conspirators and found Babeuf
and his right hand man Buonarotti working on the posters calling the
people to revolt. All the leaders were cast into prison and dealt with by the
law; Babeuf and others with him were executed. But his system was far
from being dead. The Russian revolution accomplished what Babeuf had
planned.

Vicious Illuminism was spreading in every direction and appeared in all
countries of Europe. Amongst those won over we find Thomas Paine. In
his book, "The Age of Reason," he betrays his Illuminati fellowship. In
1786 Illuminism made its appearance in Virginia and an attempt was made
to circulate in a secret way the Illuminati doctrines. The exposure given in
the work of Robison and others opened the eyes of statesmen and
preachers. They raised a warning cry. Reverend Jedediah Morse of
Charles-town preached his great sermon on May 9, 1798 on Illuminism, in
which he said:

"Practically all of the civil and ecclesiastical establishments in Europe have already
been shaken to their foundations by this terribleTHE MODERN ORIGIN
75
organization; the French Revolution itself is doubtless to be traced to its machinations; the
success of the French armies are to be explained on the same grounds. The Jacobins are
nothing more or less than the open manifestation of the hidden system of the Illuminati. The
order has its branches established and its emissaries at work in America. The affiliated
Jacobin Societies in America have doubtless had as the object of their establishment the
propagation of the principles of the illuminated mother club in France."*

His text was "This is a day of trouble and of rebuke and blasphemy."
Needless to say the warnings by godly, Bible-believing and Gospel-
preaching preachers were heeded. And today—what a change! We have in
American pulpits hundreds of men who have cast the messages of the
Bible to the winds, who preach Socialism and call themselves "The
Friends of the Soviets." They are the sickly looking "Pinks" and with their
boasted friendship for Russia they endorse the program of destruction.
Let us listen to the President of Yale in New Haven in 1798, 'Dr.
Timothy Dwight. He preached a sermon the same year in which he spoke
of the Illuminati French revolution:

"No personal or national interest of man has been uninvaded; no impious sentiment of
action against God has been spared; no malignant hostility against Christ and His religion
has been unattempted. Justice, truth, kindness, piety, and moral obligation universally have
not merely been trodden under foot but ridiculed, spurned, and insulted as the childish
bugbears of drivelling idiocy...
 
For what end
shall we be connected with men of whom this is the character and conduct? It is that our
churches may become temples of reason, our Sabbath a decade, and our psalms of praise
Marseillaise hymns? Is it that we may see the Bible cast into a bonfire, the vessels of the
sacramental supper borne by an ass in public procession, and our children either wheedled
or terrified, uniting in the mob, chanting mockeries against God, and hailing in the sounds
of the 'Ca ira' the ruin of their religion and the loss of their souls? Shall our sons become the
disciples of Voltaire and the dragoons of Marat, or our daughters the concubines of the
Illuminati?"**

And today—what a change! Many of our colleges and universities have
for professors, Atheistic evolutionists, who
*Quoted in "World Revolution," page 79. **Ibid., page 79-80.
76
exhibit a malignant hostility to Christ and everything supernatural, who
have trodden underfoot all divine truth, who are the outspoken advocates
of Socialism, Communism and world revolution. What a change!

After the collapse of the French revolution the development of the
mystery of lawlessness continued with its antagonism to God and Christ
and all law and order. When Napoleon came into power, during the fifteen
years of his regime Illuminism was cowed and its vicious propaganda was
arrested. But like a smothered fire breaking out afresh when winds fan the
smouldering embers, so Illuminism flared up with new energy. The revival
took place in Germany. One of the leaders of the French revolution was a
German, Baron Anarchasis Clootz. This Prussian was an Illuminatus, a
follower of Weishaupt and a rabid enemy of Christianity. He was the
coiner of the word "Septemberize," because in September, 1792, a large
number of French priests and religious leaders had been murdered. Clootz
regretted that all religious leaders had not been "Septemberized." He
declared many times that he is "the personal enemy of Jesus Christ." When
in 1812 the "Tugendbund" (a misleading name—the bond of virtue) was
organized, the Illuminati doctrines and the perversions of Clootz were
found to be underneath it, as well as underneath the many secret societies,
which continued the slogan of the Illuminati and the Revolution: "Liberty;
Equality; Fraternity." The anti-Christian movements pread to Italy and to
other countries and increasingly the Jews took a leading role in the
program of revolution.

In England, Socialism made its first appearance through a wealthy mill
owner, Robert Owen. For a time he was the benefactor of the people. He
established the industrial system on a new basis and attempted a co-
operative movement. He had a model shop in which all goods were sold to
the people at cost price. His experiment became very popular and
successful, but unfortunately the good which his philanthropic schemes
were doing was finally completely destroyed by Owen becoming an out
and out Illuminatus.
77
He echoed all the vicious abolitions of Weishaupt and branded the then
existing society all wrong, advocating vigorously the annihilation of all
civilization. As to his character he was a riddle. For years he was a
professing Christian, bent on doing good to his fellowmen, but when he
adopted Illuminism he became anti-Christian. This erratic Socialist finally
attempted colonization on Communistic lines in America. He bought a
large tract of land called "Harmony" from the followers of one Pastor
Rapp. He named it "New Harmony Colony of Equality." It proved a great
failure in the end.

Another leader on continental Europe was Saint Simon, who followed
the theories of Babeuf and therefore advocated strongly the destruction of
civilization. But he went at it in a most subtle way. He claimed he was but
following the teachings of Christ, just as the American religious modernists
do, the friends of the Soviets. He asserted that his system was simply
aiming at the fulfilment of the teachings of Christ as to the brotherhood of
man. A few years later he exemplified his teachings by trying to blow out
his brains.

After Saint Simonism had collapsed, Fournier, Buchez, Louis Blanc,
Cabet and others took up the serpent's work. Cabet attempted colonization
in America. He had colonies in 1847 in Texas, later in the old Mormon
town of Nauvoo, Illinois. But as he himself developed into a Communistic
autocrat, a revolt took place and his schemes ended in complete failure.
Then followed a veritable horde of theorists advocating different forms of
socialism and communism.

One of the new theories invented in 1836 dealt with the socialization of
industries, banks, mines, and the newly invented means of transportation.
A hundred years later in the Spring of 1933 a certain Methodist
Conference under the leadership of a socialistic Bishop received a
resolution advocating "that the people of the United States be made owners
of the natural resources, such as coal, iron, oil and water-generated
electricity, and of our banking institutions,
78
railroads, steel, cotton and woolen mills. Inflation, the lowering of trade
barriers, the adjustment of war debts now being set forth as possible
solutions of the depression are not genuine cures for the sickness of our
capitalistic society." Another religious body suggested as a cure of
conditions "the equal distribution of wealth."*

Next appeared Anarchy as a system. It was brought about through
Prudhon, who declared that no government had any right to exist. It is
somewhat different from communism. Communism wants all lands, wealth
and property taken out of the hands of private owners and be given over to
the State, as it has been done in Russia. Anarchy aims at the destruction of
the State and advocates the seizure of everything by the people. Prudhon,
the father of Anarchism, was a terrible blasphemer, following the vicious
Illuminati, Weishaupt, Babeuf, Clootz and the others. He said—"God is
cowardice, folly, tyranny, evil and misery. For me then, Lucifer, Satan."
He became associated with a Russian, Bakunin, who took a leading part in
the development of the mystery of lawlessness through the power of Satan.

Born in 1814 he belonged to the Russian nobility. He was an
incorrigible youth, living on other people's money and finally took up a
career, which like many others, including Karl Marx, he found both easy
and remunerative, the career of a revolutionist. He became the tool of the
shrewd German Jew, Marx, who used him for a certain time. He took a
leading part in the revolutions of 1848 in Russia, Prague and in Saxony,
where he was arrested. He was turned over to Russia and kept in prison for
a number of years and finally sent to Siberia. He escaped and reached
London via Japan and America. He then continued his vicious propaganda.
His favorite toast was "To the destruction of all law and order and the
unchaining of all evil passions."

As a disciple of Weishaupt he found a man of kindred mind in
Netchaieff. They organized the "International
*"Our Hope." July, 1933.
79
Alliance of Social Democracy," which followed closely the Illuminati
doctrine. Here is Bakunin's declaration:

"The Alliance professes atheism. It aims at the abolition of religious service, the
replacement of belief by knowledge and by human justice, the abolition of marriage. Above
all, it aims at the definite and complete abolition of all classes and the political, economic,
and social equality of the individual of either sex. The abolition of inheritance. All children
to be brought up on a uniform system. It aims directly at the triumph of the cause of labor
over capital. It repudiates so-called patriotism and the rivalry of nations and desires the
universal association of all local associations by means of freedom.

"The final aim of this society is 'to accelerate the universal revolution'."

His associate Netchaieff was a ferocious fellow. Night and day he had
but one thought—relentless destruction. He despised any kind of reform
movements and said: "Every effort is to be made to heighten and increase
the evil and the sorrows which will at length wear out the patience of the
people and encourage mass insurrection. A series of monstrous acts will
drive the people to revolt."
It is next to impossible to trace historically the ever-increasing growth of
the revolutionary movements, the intrigues and viciousness of their leaders
and how the two groups represented by Marx, the Jew and the Russian
Bakunin, clashed. Both had prominent parts in the different revolutions. It
came finally to a break in the Spring of 1871. Marx and his fellow Jews,
Nicholas Outine, Hess, Liebknecht, Bebel and other German Jews tried to
expel Bakunin from the Internationale held in 1864. A long struggle
followed, Netchaieff was exposed as a fraud and Marx as a liar. Some of
the deceptions practised are almost unbelievable. Finally the Bakuninists
were expelled and Marx terminated the first Internationale.

Karl Marx had appeared as one of the most prominent Jewish leaders of
the revolutionary activity. He was the son of a Jewish lawyer, by name of
Mordecai. He was born in 1818 and went in his youth to Paris to study, but
was soon expelled from France on account of his revolutionary
propaganda. Marx had found a suitable associate
80
in Friedrich Engels with whom he organized the Communist League. A
year before the revolution of 1848 he issued his "Communist Manifesto,"
the celebrated document which Socialism and Communism have spread
throughout the world. Here is the final paragraph:

"Communists scorn to hide their views and aims. They openly declare that their purpose
can only be achieved by the forcible overthrow of the whole extant social order. Let the
ruling classes tremble at the prospect of a communist revolution. Proletarians have nothing
to lose but their chains. They have a world to win. Proletarians of the world unite."

The Manifesto of this Jewish-Atheist, an impostor, as it has been proved,
is the basis of the attempted world revolution of our times. During the
revolution of 1848 he headed the Communistic Society in Berlin, which
was responsible for many murders. He was arrested, found guilty and
condemned to death but escaped to England. There he wrote the book,
which Communists call their "Bible," that is "Das Kapital" (Capital). It is a
very poorly written and obscure work. His Manifesto was heralded as the
charter of freedom of the workers of the world. Even a superficial reading
shows that it is Illuminism pure and simple—the same abolitions are urged
and the community of women is advocated. If Marx did not study the
writings and theories of Weishaupt, Babeuf, Blanc, Clootz, Cabet and
many others, and as a plagiarist reproduced them in a work he palmed off
as his own, then an evil power must have guided his hand when he wrote
his Manifesto. But it is a proven fact that he spent many months in the
British Museum where he had access to the revolutionary literature from
which he constructed his theories, fraudulently claiming they were his
own. We quote from "World Revolution":

"He collected all the materials for his book in the reading room of the British Museum. It
was there he found his whole system ready to hand. Can we not see him, like some veteran
Jewish rag-and-bone merchant, going over the accumulated debris of past social schemes,
passing through his fingers the dry bones of dead philosophies, the shreds and tatters of
worn out doctrines, the dust and ashes of exploded theories, and with the practical cunning
of the German and Hebrew brain shrewdly recognizing the use that might be made of all this
81
lumber by skilfully welding it into one subversive whole? Marx was an impostor from the
beginning. Posing as the Prophet of a new Gospel, he was in reality nothing but a plagiarist
without the common honesty to pay tribute to the sources whence he drew his material."*

He raved like a madman against Capital and Capitalistic systems, and
now the harvest of the seed sown by this demonized man is ripening
throughout the world. The terrible aspect of it is that hundreds of religious
leaders and educators of Gentile Christendom have become so blinded that
they have abandoned the true Gospel of Jesus Christ, the power of God
unto salvation, and, after giving up the faith supernaturally given to man in
the Bible, turn to Socialism, as Dr. Sherwood Eddy has done and a horde
of others, raising an outcry against Capitalism. Thus these men, who still
use the word "Christian" are siding with the Marxian reproduction of the
satanic Illuminism, and in this way become associated with the evil forces
which constitute the mystery of lawlessness.

And Marx, with all his denunciation of capitalism and his frantic appeals
to the workers of the world to arise, was a miserable hypocrite who lived
on the capital made in the exploitation of the workers. He lived in luxuries
through the wealth which his associate had accumulated, grinding it out of
the poor workingmen. Friedrich Engels, his associate, who lacked in the
brains and cunning of Marx, had made a large fortune in a Lancashire
cotton spinning mill. Marx never worked, but lived on Engel's money. We
quote once more "World Revolution":

"We have the ludicrous situation of these two German (Jewish) opponents of Capitalism
and industrial exploitation living complacently on capital accumulated from the exploitation
of English workers! How in the face of this fact can any one retain a lingering belief in the
genuineness of Marx's Socialism? Indeed the more we study Marx's writings—not those
intended for publication, but the real expressions of his opinions contained in his private
correspondence the more the conviction is borne in upon our minds that Marx never
believed a word of the doctrines he professed, but that to him Socialism was merely a
system to be made use of for his own ends."**
*"World Revolution," page 170. **"World Revolution," page 172.
82
This is true of other Socialistic, Communistic leaders. They are the
greatest exploiters of the proletariat, the workers, whom they enslave with
a worse slavery than the supposed slavery of capitalism. The author read
recently a volume written by one of the former associates of Lenin,
Krassin, Litvinow and others.* He repented of his association and in his
volume uncovers the selfishness and the frauds of these Soviet leaders.

Such are your leaders, ye modernistic Socialists, ye Communistic Pinks!
French Socialism had been weakened and as it passed away with the
revolution of 1848 the German Social Democracy took its place under an
atheistic leadership, the leadership of Lassale, Marx, Engels and others.

As we are writing not a history of Socialism, but are tracing briefly the
development of the different forms of the mystery of lawlessness from its
inception in the previous century we must pass over the events of the great
revolutionary year 1848 which, for a time, held all Europe in its grasp. The
stolen theories of Marx, a revival of Illumin-ism in a new garb, took hold
everywhere. "Let the ruling class tremble at the prospect of a Communist
World Revolution," Marx had said and such a world revolution against
governments, patriotism, private ownership, the family, all law and order
and especially against God and against Christ looms up larger and larger on
the political horizon of the second half of the nineteenth century.

In 1864 the first Internationale was held. It was held in London and was
based entirely upon the Communist Manifesto of Marx. Outwardly he had
little to do with it, yet he was the unseen power behind this first attempt to
carry out his call: "Workers of the World Unite!" The great demand made
was "the abolition of every kind of class domination." In this Internationale
anti-Christianity became very prominent. It was supported by certain
lodges which merged into "The International Association of Working
Men."

*G. Solomon "Unter den Roten Machtkabern"—Under the Red Autocrats.
83
The subsequent congresses held in affiliation with the Internationale,
especially the Student Conventions, demonstrated the hatred of the unseen
backer of the movement, Satan.

In Liege, France, such a congress
declared:

"What we wish for, we revolutionaries and socialists, is physical, moral, and intellectual
development of the human race. Note that I say physical first, intellectual afterwards. We
wish, in the moral order, by the annihilation of all prejudices of Religion and the Church, to
arrive at the negation of God."

And a similar Congress held in Brussels ended with the cry—"War on
God! Hatred towards God! That is our Progress!"

As already stated, the first Internationale terminated on account of the
clash between the Socialistic-Communistic views of Marx and the
Anarchism of Bakunin. The "International Association of Working Men"
held a number of conventions in which the program of destruction, of
murder and all that goes with it was upheld. So horrible were the intrigues,
the frauds connected with it, besides the attempts at world revolution, that
honest Socialists turned away with disgust from these demon-possessed
leaders. A prominent socialist, Fribourg, wrote: "I insist that it should be
known, that no upright mind could have conceived the idea of giving birth
to a society of war and hatred."

Then came the revolution of 1871. Germany had won her great victory
over France. Bismarck in power had accomplished a program of Pan-
Germanism. In connection with it all the perfidy of Marx came to light. He
became a faithful servant, for his own selfish end, of German Imperialism.
He was denounced as a secret agent of Bismarck and accused of having
accepted a large sum of money from him. All these facts are substantiated
by the private correspondence of the impostor. Both Marx and Engels, as
German patriots, applauded the victories of the German armies and
revealed their treacheries towards the Internationale by trying to persuade
the French Proletariat not to fight the German invaders. It was the defeat
84
of the French which gave birth to the revolution in France. Bakunin, now the
opponent of Marx, was prominent in it. When the Prussians entered Paris
the revolution broke out in all its fury. The revolutionaries, carrying the red
flag became masters of Paris; it was anarchistic and as a result the
commune was formed. Horrible scenes were enacted again in this
revolution, charged mostly to foreigners who had been brought to France
for that purpose. Hatred against God and Christianity broke out afresh.

Churches were desecrated. Illuminism, this Satan-begotten system, was
evident throughout this revolution. But again the forces of law and order
were victorious, after nearly fifty thousand people had been killed.
We have to go next to Russia to find an expression of the working of the
mystery of lawlessness under the name of Nihilism. A French writer in the
beginning of the nineteenth century, Joseph de Maistre, had termed the
Illuminati "Rienistes."* The nihilists were the same anarchistic
revolutionists. The leader was a Russian, Prince Koropotkine, born in
1842. Nihilism, besides advocating the overthrow of governments,
demanded the equality of sexes, aiming at the destruction of the family and
the sanction of free love. Above all, all religions must be abolished; they
were the sworn enemies of the Church. That there were serious causes for
revolution in Russia under the autocracy of the Czars is most true.

Alexander II had begun a splendid era of reform. The emancipation of the
serfs had taken place in 1861, but no reform, no promise of better things in
any way curtailed the nihilistic agitation. They were out for a demolition of
civilization, the abolition of government and religion. When the Russian
government fought the nihilist, they began a series of assassinations. The
most prominent was the assassination of the Emperor. In 1879 a woman
and one Leo Hartmann concocted a plot to blow up the imperial train; they
made a mistake and wrecked the wrong train, which cost a number of
innocent lives.

* Nihil is Latin; Rien, French; both mean the same, "Nothing."
85
A second attempt was to dynamite the dining room at the Winter
Palace. They did it at the wrong time and thirty lives of soldiers and
servants were lost. The third attempt succeeded. Alexander II had
progressed well with his great reforms and had attached his signature to a
Constitution to be adopted by Russia. The next day a bomb was thrown at
his carriage which killed and wounded a number of Cossacks, who
accompanied the carriage. The Emperor in deep sympathy left the
carriage to look at the dying men, when a second bomb blew him to
pieces.

Among other assassinations traceable to nihilism and anarchism were
the attempts to kill King Humbert of Italy, and Emperor William I of
Germany. Later bomb outrages increased. President Carnot of France was
stabbed at Lyons; the Empress of Austria and the King of Italy were
murdered, also King Carlos and the Crown Prince of Portugal.

In Germany, Johann Most became the leader of the revolutionaries. He
was expelled from Germany and went to London in 1879, where he
shouted out the Marxian appeal: "Workers of the World Unite." He
organized another secret society through which he aimed at a general
revolution. He received no encouragement whatever in Great Britain at that
time. It is far different today, thanks to the teachers of the Modernistic-
Evolution theories. In 1880 the Society of the Illuminati was re-organized
in Dresden, Saxony. It was done in such a secret manner that its existence
only became known nineteen years later. Most and others were identified
with it. In the same year a revolutionary congress was staged by Most in
Switzerland. They worked in harmony with the Russian nihilistic assas-
sination program, advocating world revolution in order to plunge the world
into chaos.

The Social Democrats in Germany, coming more and more into power,
differed but little from the Nihilistic-Anarchism ; it was more subtle than
the outspoken anarchy. Social Democracy shared with Anarchy the hatred
of religion. The leading organ of Social Democracy the
86
"Socialdemokrat" on May 25, 1880 said: "It must be candidly avowed
Christianity is the bitterest enemy of Social Democracy. When God is
driven out of the brains of men, the whole system of privilege by the grace
of God comes to the ground, and when heaven hereafter is recognized as a
big lie, men will attempt to establish heaven here. Therefore, whoever
assails Christianity assails, at the same time, monarchy and capitalism."

Most's headquarters remained in England. But when he organized there a
revolutionary congress advocating a revolution after the order of the
Illuminati, proposing the annihilation of all rulers and powers in authority,
the clergy and all capitalists, it was too much for patient England. After his
arrest and imprisonment for eighteen months he came to America. There he
attempted to develop his anarchy. The terrible outrage in Chicago in 1886,
the Haymarket tragedy, was the fruitage of his agitations.

Fenianism appeared in Ireland with the same abolition program, and
England saw the inauguration of a number of socialistic movements. A
saving feature of Socialism was the frequent quarrels amongst themselves,
which divided them in a number of factions. Then syndicalism came to the
front as well as the General Strike. According to Ramsay Macdonald, the
English Laborite, syndicalism is largely a revolt against Socialism. But if
we go deep enough we find beneath the surface of syndicalism the
developed creed of anarchy, inasmuch as it rests upon the same basis—
negation of the State. The government by trades unions will lead to the
same goal as anarchy. The workers are to run not only industries, but
eventually the whole country. The great method of syndicalism is the
general strike. Here is the plan as described in "World Revolution" and so
often disastrously carried out.

"First of all, a series of isolated strikes must take place in various industries by way of
partially paralyzing Capital and of unsettling Labor. Then, at a given signal the workers,
roused by violence, by want and idleness, are to invade the workshops, mines, factories,
etc., and take possession of them. At this stage of course the Government will be obliged to
call in the aid of police and soldiery and the fight will
87
begin. The revolutionaries will cut the telegraph and telephone lines; the railroads will be
torn up to prevent transport of troops or provisions. By this means the Capital will be
starved out, the markets will be empty, and the inhabitants rendered savage by hunger may
be expected to turn on the Government and also on the bourgeoisie."*
In connection with the general strike, sabotage is advocated, the
destruction of all kinds of machinery. To follow the history of the general
strike, its successes, and more than that, its great failures, would take
hundreds of pages.

Syndicalism is just another plan of world revolution. It is positively anti-
patriotic, anti-democratic and anti-religious. In other words it is a
propagation of the program out of the pit, the Satan-conceived Uluminism.

The second Internationale originated in 1889 in Paris. This was six years
after Marx had died. May first was now constituted the day for
revolutionary demonstration. Let us remember that Weishaupt organized
his Illuminism on that day in 1776. It was altogether based upon his stolen
theories, the revival of Weishaupt's and his followers' theories. Its leading
feature was international Socialism. The World War arrested it
temporarily, as most socialists still adhered to patriotism. As far as we have
learned it is still in existence, but it was repudiated by the extreme, radical
element, on account of being too friendly with the bourgeoisie. In 1903 a
split took place. The left, or radical, wing of the Russian party obtained
control and two groups were formed: The Bolsheviki, meaning "majority"
and the Mensheviki, meaning "minority." From 1903 to 1918 there existed
this Bolsheviki group, many of whom later became the leaders of the
Soviet Red Republic. In the Zimmerwald Conference, held in 1915, a
worshiper of Marx appeared, who became the awful leader of the Russian
Revolution, in whom all the satanic efforts, the God and Christ opposition,
since the eighteenth century were frightfully personified— Nicolai Lenin.

On account of a younger brother, who was caught in a plot to kill the Czar
and who
*"World Revolution," page 258.
88
was hanged for his crime, Lenin vowed eternal vengeance against all
governments, society and civilization. Expelled from college on account of
his revolutionary activities, exiled to Siberia, he lived obsessed by his great
ambition of world revolution.

We have traced the workings of the mystery of lawlessness up to the
Russian Revolution. The author believes, as stated before, that what is
called "the end of the age" in Scripture had its first beginning in the
revolutionary program of Weishaupt. Behind it are the powers of darkness,
working towards the complete end of the age which is revealed in the
Bible. Still God has kept back the full development of this mystery. We
shall see in the chapters which follow how everything is now ready for the
full, the most awful, manifestation of the powers of darkness.
 
 
 
CHAPTER VI
The Russian Revolution—Marxism Triumphant World-Revolution
 
 
 
 
The great world war broke out in August, 1914. It came at a time when
our age had been lulled to sleep by the pacifist dreams of statesmen and
deluded religious leaders, who preached an unscriptural and unreasonable
optimism. The nations, generally called "Christian nations" all became
involved. Even Bible-believing Christians missed one great lesson of the
world war. It was a startling confirmation of the great prophecy the Son of
God, our Lord Jesus Christ, had given in the shadow of the Cross. In
announcing the character of the age, which followed His rejection by the
Jews, He said: "Nation shall rise up against nation, and kingdom against
kingdom; and there shall be famines, and pestilences and earthquakes, in
divers places." This great prophecy had found a fulfilment in almost every
century since it was spoken, but in the world war it was fulfilled as never
before, the positive evidence that the age is, politically and morally, not
getting better.

After the war had raged nearly three years a revolution came about in
Russia. We term it the first revolution. We are not giving here the
justifiable reasons of such a revolution which existed under the weakling
Nicholas II, nor do we enter into the question what outside influences had a
hand in it. It has been charged that Germany, in order to cripple Russia,
had a great deal to do with the revolution. It is a fact that such was the case
proved by damaging evidences. We leave this to a future historian who
may be able to unravel the political intricacies of those days. Nor is it true
that communism, springing from the godless Illuminati had anything to do
with the dethronement of the Czaristic government. The Czar abdicated in
March 1917 and as a result a provisional government was created. The
people had elected a representative body, the "Duma," under the leadership
of Prince Lvov. They took over the governmental affairs of Russia.
Nicholas II abdicated to
90
the Duma and neither Lenin, nor the Jew Trotzsky, had anything to do with
it. Trotzsky lived under his right Jewish name—Bronstein—in New York
and Lenin was an exile. The provisional government functioned under
Kerensky from March to November 1917. The United States at once
recognized the newly-founded Republic. Well does the author remember
when the news reached our land that the Czar had stepped down, what
jubilant expressions were given in the daily press, that Democracy, the rule
by the people and for the people, had achieved another great triumph and
that the world would soon be made "safe for democracy." What has
become of all these nice little phrases? The writer, being in San Francisco,
met a well-known citizen who expressed his great joy over the Russian
revolution. We recollect our answer: "Russia is not ready for a well-
ordered government by the people; I predict that probably another Czar
will arise and if not, other coming revolutions will plunge Russia into an
awful, an unspeakable, chaos." We spoke almost as a prophet, for the latter
happened.
Russia had for years exiled the anarchistic-nihilistic-atheistic
revolutionaries. The provisional government made the terrible mistake
granting wholesale amnesty to this vicious element, and so they returned
by the thousands. Their hour had come. That most terrible hour, which
brought into history the greatest national tragedy! Among those who
returned we find Lenin and Stalin and the Jew Trotzsky. The two former
were exiles, one in Switzerland and the other in Siberia. Bronstein, alias
Trotzsky, lived in the Bronx. In his last speech delivered in a hall,
according to the press, he said: "I want you people to organize and keep on
organizing in America in order that you may be able to overthrow this
dirty, rotten government of the United States. I am going back to Russia to
overthrow the government there, and stop this war with Germany." The
Canadian government tried to arrest his return but he was released on the
request of Kerensky. As to Lenin, with some thirty-five other
revolutionaries, who had found shelter in
91
Switzerland, the German general staff acted, thinking that these
revolutionists would undermine the morale of the army. They made
possible their return to Russia, travelling from Switzerland through
Germany in a sealed car. Then under the leadership of Lenin and Trotzsky,
also Stalin, Zinovieff, another Hebrew, began planning their revolution.

Just what the German general staff had anticipated happened. These
leaders began to sow their seed among the disgruntled, war-weary troops,
promising them almost everything including the division of all lands
amongst them. In July 1917 a premature uprising ended in failure and
Lenin and his associates had to flee to Finland. But soon they returned and
staged an armed revolt in November of the same year. It was successful,
for thousands of the army and navy had deserted and joined the revolution.

Kerensky, was far from being a leader; he was decidedly weak and was
driven out, and the members of the government were either slaughtered or
exiled. Then for several years the most horrible pages of all history were
written. It was a continuation of the French revolution only on a gigantic
scale. The reign of tenor at the close of the eighteenth century was child's
play in comparison with what happened in Russia. The teachings of the
Satan-inspired Weishaupt and the equally vicious theories of the Jew, Karl
Marx, were literally carried out. A war of extermination started and what
had been suggested, as we stated in the preceding chapter, during the
French revolution—the killing off of the population—became a horrible
reality. Hundreds of thousands of the cultured, ruling classes and the bour-
geoisie were murdered. Connected with it was a Satanic fury against
religion, especially against Christianity, and a persecution of the Church
began which is almost unsurpassed in the history of the Church. A police
system was inaugurated, the Cheka, with the commission to torture, to kill
without mercy. While the French reign of terror lasted a few months the
Russian-Marxian atrocities continued for years.
92
The American Consul who resided in 1918 in Moscow sent on
September the third a report to Washington describing the horrors. It was
printed by our government in 1919 and is on file in Washington.

We quote a paragraph:
"Since May the so-called Extra-ordinary Commission to combat counter-revolution has
conducted an openly avowed campaign of terror. Thousands of persons have been
summarily shot without even the form of trial. Many of them have, no doubt, been innocent
of even the political views which were supposed to supply the motive of their execution."

The Consul stated at the close of the report: "The situation cries aloud to
all who will act for the sake of humanity." But there was no action from the
side of the so-called "Christian nations." The Jew Trotzsky was the main
instigator of this program of hell, and he boldly justified the wholesale
murdering "as a demonstration of the will and strength of the proletariat."

This is a quotation from the official organ of the Bolsheviks, the Isvestia of
January 10, 1919. And in the Krasnaya Gazeta (The Red Gazette) the
president of the red army and the peasants' deputies wrote on August 31,
1918, an editorial urging the annihilation of the bourgeois class.

The man who wrote what we quote is a Jew by name of Apfelbaum,
who, like the Weishaupt plotters, had changed his name to Zinovieff. He
wrote these words: "The interests of the Revolution require the physical
annihilation of the bourgeois class. It is time for us to start." A month later
this violent, godless and apostate leader wrote in the same "Red Gazette":

"We will turn our hearts into steel, which we will temper in the fire of suffering and the
blood of fighters for freedom. We will make our hearts cruel, hard, and unmovable, so that
no mercy will enter them, and so that we will not quiver at the sight of a sea of enemy
blood. We will let loose the floodgates of that sea. Without mercy, without sparing, we will
kill our enemies in scores of hundreds."

These were not idle words. George Solomon, who was for a time as a
diplomat, close to Lenin, Trotzsky, Krassin, Zinovieff and others, in his
recently published volume
93
describes this "hell on earth" he had to witness, mostly during the nights.
The bloody work of the Cheka, was carried on in a certain large building.
There the victims, men, women and children, were cruelly tortured before
a shot ended their misery. In order to drown the despairing cries of the
unfortunates, the building was surrounded with a number of powerful
motor trucks; their motors were started and for hours they were kept
agoing. Then night after night, week after week, for months, the almost
countless hundreds of corpses were thrown into the trucks and carried
away.
The very best people, the landowners, the members of the nobility, the
middle class, and all who refused to fall in line with the program of the
godless beasts, were killed off. We knew a number of the excellent
Christians who perished at that time. Prince and Princesse Lieven were
consecrated Christians, Bible-loving believers, who did much good by
their lives and testimonies.
The whole family perished miserably.
Some nine years ago a Christian gentleman, poorly clad, came to the
office of the author. He introduced himself as a former Russian General,
Vice-Admiral of the Russian Navy.

He was grateful that he and his
family escaped with their lives. We used him for several years in doing
work among the Russians in New York City. We have read the description
of the horrors of these years in different languages. We shall not repeat
them here nor describe the frightful, almost unbelievable sufferings of tens
of thousands of boys and girls, who wandered aimlessly all over Russia,
half starved, feeding on the carcasses of dead animals, perishing by the
thousands. Nor shall we recite the rape of hundreds of girls and women,
who were thrown into the arms of the revolutionary soldiery to satisfy their
lust.*

It was difficult for the Church historian to give the correct number of the
victims of the persecutions under the pagan

*Recently a volume has been published by an eye witness of many of these atrocities.
We recommend it to our readers: "The Mystery of Iniquity," by Louis A. Pamount.
94
Roman Emperors, and it is difficult to give the number of human beings
who were murdered by the Bolsheviks. Conservative statisticians have
given the number as one million and eight hundred thousand. Others say
that two million and five hundred thousand comes nearer the truth.

Then Lenin, who had broken entirely with the second socialist
Internationale, formed the third Internationale in Moscow to carry out the
revolutionary program of the Communist party and the Soviet Union. In
January 1919 the revolutionary leaders of forty countries were called to
gather in Moscow.

The Internationale is known by the name of Comintern. It has preserved
the Illuminati program, advocating a social world-wide revolution,
instigating class warfare for the purpose of creating a world sovietism with
headquarters in Moscow. Its aims are the very same as we have traced in
our previous chapter, the aims of Weishaupt, Babeuf, and above all Karl
Marx: Overthrow and annihilation of all governments and capitalism;
dictatorship of the proletariat; armed conflict of the proletariat against
capitalism; confiscation of property; complete separation from the
socialistic second Internationale. By-products are the destruction of the
family life through abolition of the marriage laws and easy divorce,
advocating free love (known in America as companionate marriage), the
communal education of children. Another leading feature, which we shall
treat more fully, is hatred and complete destruction of the Church,
Christianity, the Bible, and all forms of Religion. We retrace our steps. The
first step is the theory of the immoral Frenchman Rousseau, then comes
Weishaupt with his secret lodges of the Illuminati; then we step into the
French revolution, an expression of Illuminism; Karl Marx, Lassale and
Engels follow and the culminating expression of this mystery of
lawlessness, the realization of "the Communistic Manifesto" of Marx
through the Russian revolution.

This Comintern, the third Internationale, is like a terrible Octopus
which tries to encircle the whole world with its
95
slimy arms to pull down other nations into the whirlpool of destruction. To
mention one of its many subsidiaries we call attention to the "Anti-
Imperialistic World Congress" held under the auspices of Moscow in July
1929 in Frankfurt, Germany. The celebrated Professor Albert Einstein,
whose figure disfigures a so-called "Christian Church" in New York City,
was a member of this Moscow propaganda. His daughter, married to a
Russian, is now in the land of the Soviets. "Einstein, the socialist,
broadcasted his creed upon his arrival in the U.S.A., thereby proclaiming
the real reason for his mission to our shores. The cloak of science slipped
from his sloping shoulders, exposing underneath it the garment of
Socialistic propaganda."*

We return to the story of the Russian revolution. Who staged the awful
program? Who were the inhuman leaders who advocated mass-murder?
The Bolsheviks are loud in praising Karl Marx. They are wedded to the
"Communistic Manifesto." Some of the leaders of the Russian revolution
of 1917-18 and the years following were Jews. This is no secret, in fact it is
acknowledged by the Jews themselves. The "Communist" a newspaper
published in Kharkoff (April 12, 1919) makes the following boast:

"Without exaggeration, it may be said, that the great Russian Social Revolution was indeed
accomplished by the hands of the Jews ... It is true there are no Jews in the ranks of the Red
Army as far as the privates are concerned, but in the committees and in the Soviet
Organization, as Commissars, the Jews are gallantly leading the masses of the Russian
proletariat to victory... The
symbol of Jewry, which for centuries has struggled against capitalism, has become also the
symbol of the Russian proletariat, which can be even seen in the face of the adoption of the
Red five pointed star, which in former times, as it is well known, was the symbol of
Zionism and Jewry."**
Nor is this the only boast. Another Communist organ, "The Red
Gazette," says:
"The fundamental fact is incontestable, the Soviet bureaucracy is
*"T. N. T.," by Col. Edwin M. Hadley, page 07. **More information can be had through
Viscount Leon de Poncin's "The Secret Powers Behind the Revolution," London 1929.96
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
almost entirely in the hands of Jews and Jewesses, whilst the number of Russians who
participate in the government of the Soviets is ridiculously small."
A short time after the U. S. Consul in Moscow had given his report, our
Government instituted an investigation through the Overman Committee in
1919. It is available to any citizen as a public document, the name of it is
"Bolshevik Propaganda-Hearing Before the Sub-Committee of the
Committee on the Judiciary, U. S. Senate, Sixty-Fifth Congress." Dr.
George A. Simons, former superintendent of the Methodist Missions in
Russia, was one of the chief witnesses before this Committee. Dr. Simons
is personally known to the author, who can vouch for his reliability. He
was in Russia as an American citizen during the Kerensky Government,
and also during the Bolshevik revolution as a keen and intelligent observer.
Dr. Simons gave some interesting information.*

"We were told that hundreds of agitators had followed in the trail of Trotzsky-Bronstein,
these men having come over from the lower east side of New York. Some of them when
they learned that I was the American pastor in Petrograd, stepped up to me and seemed very
much pleased that there was somebody who could speak English, and their broken English
showed that they had not qualified as being real Americans. A number of these men called
on me and we were impressed with the strange Yiddish element in this thing right from the
beginning, and it soon became evident that more than half of the agitators in the so-called
Bolshevik movement were Jews. I do not want to say anything against the Jews as such. I
am not in sympathy with the anti-Semitic movement, never have been, and do not ever
expect to be. I am against it. But I have a firm conviction that this thing is Yiddish, and that
one of its bases is found in the east side of New York."

It is a known fact that numbers of Jews went about that time from New
York to Russia; they were said to be the followers of Bronstein, alias,
Trotzsky. Dr. Simons continued:

"The latest startling information, given me by some one with good
*We can quote only a small portion of the testimony given by him and by others.THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
97
authority, is this, that in December, 1918, in the northern community of Petrograd—that is
what they call that section of the Soviet regime under the presidency of the man known as
Apfelbaum (Zinovieff)— out of 888 members, only 16 happened to be real Russians, with
the exception of one man, a negro from America who calls himself Professor Gordon.
"I was impressed with this, Senator, that shortly after the great revolution of the winter of
1917 there were scores of Jews standing on the benches and soap boxes, talking until their
mouths frothed, and often remarked to my sister 'Well, what are we coming to, anyway?
This all looks so Yiddish.' Up to that time we had very few Jews, because there was, as you
may know, a restriction against having Jews in Petrograd; but after the revolution they
swarmed in there and most of the agitators were Jews.
"I might mention this, that when the Bolsheviki came into power, all over Petrograd we
at once had a predominance of Yiddish proclamations, big posters and everything in
Yiddish. It became very evident that now that was to be one of the great languages of
Russia; and the real Russians did not take kindly to it."
Dr. Simons then gave a partial list of the names of prominent leaders.
We copy the list from the Report giving the Jewish name and the adopted
Russian names in brackets.

Gutmann (Chernoff); Bronstein (Trotzsky); Zerbaum (Martoff); Katz (Kamkoff);
Goldenberg (Meshkoff); Krochmal (Zagorsky); Gimmer (Suchanoff); (Dan Gurbitch);
Geldfund (Parvuss); Sabelson (Kradek); Apfelbaum (Zinovieff); Nachkamkes (Stekloff);
Lurye (Larin); Goldenbach (Ryanoff); Josse (Bogdanoff); Goldmann (Gor-yeff); Wanstein
(Zwezdin); Goldmann (Lieber); Fuerstenberg (Ganezky); Solomon (Roshal).*
Other names could be added to this list of leaders of the Bolsheviki
Revolution, all Jews. "One of the most curious features of the Bolshevist
movement is the high percentage of non-Russian elements amongst its
leaders. Of the twenty or thirty commissaries or leaders who provide the

*In the volume "The Cause of the World's Unrest" (London 1920), on pages 131 and 132
the leaders of the revolution in the very beginning are tabulated. Fifty men are mentioned
their original names and nationalities and their pseudonyms are given. One is a woman. Of
these 50 only six are Russians; one is a German and the other 43 are all Jews (the woman a
Jewess). The list, this book states, "is the result of much labor and the work of several
persons."
98
central machinery of the Bolshevist movement not less than 75% are Jews"
(London Times, March 29, 1919). And there are many other witnesses to
the same effect too numerous to quote. A widely known French Journal
"L'Ilustration" had on September 14, 1918 an article in which the following
facts are given:

"When one lives in contact with the functionaries who are serving the Bolshevist
Government, one feature strikes the attention, which is, that almost all of them are Jews. I
am not at all anti-semitic, but I must state what strikes the eye: everywhere in Petrograd, in
Moscow, in provincial districts, in all commisariats, in district offices, in Somlny, in the
former ministries, in the Soviets, I have met nothing but Jews and again Jews...
 
The more one studies the second revolution the more one is convinced
that Bolshevism is a Jewish movement which can be explained
by the special conditions in which the Jewish people were placed in Russia."

In the "British White Book on Bolshevism in Russia," published in 1919
the same information is found by the most reliable witnesses. "Witnesses
further stated that the Bolshevik leaders did not represent the Russian
working classes, most of them being Jews." Nor must we overlook the fact
that when in 1919 a Communist Government was established in Hungary,
the directorate of five included four Jews. The Secretary was a Jew and
Szamuelly, the head of the terrorist troops was a Jew. The leader Bela
Kuhn (Cohn) was a friend of Trotzsky. The "Jewish Chronicles" of April 4,
1919 made the admission of all this— "There is much in the fact of
Bolshevism itself that so many Jews are Bolshevists, in the fact that the
ideals of Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest ideals of
Judaism."

The two outstanding leaders were Lenin and Bronstein-Trotzsky. Lenin's
claim of belonging to the Russian nobility has been disproved, but it is said
that he was born of a Jewish mother. Lenin was the greatest worshipper of
Karl Marx. His "Communistic Manifesto" became the guide of Lenin, he
followed it closely and Marxism was enthroned in the Bolshevik
Revolution. Nor is Jewish leadership abandoned in 1933, for the press but
recently announced that a Mr.
99
Kaganowitch, a Jew, who hates God and Christianity, has been chosen as
the successor to the present dictator Stalin.

And now we have to say something about that extremely mysterious
document known as "The Protocols of the Elders (or Wise Men) of Zion."
This document first came to light about 16 years before the first Russian
Revolution. It was published by a Russian, Serge Nilus in 1901 and passed
through a number of editions. A copy was deposited in the British
Museum in 1907. The information as to Nilus is meagre. We have seen the
title page of one of these original editions and that page gives a strong
indication that the man was a believer in the Word of God, in prophecy,
and must have been a true Christian.

The title is "It is Near at the Door." Then we noticed the following
Scripture passages printed on the title page: Matthew xxiv:33; Mark
xiii:29; Luke xxi:Sl; Revelation i:3; xxii:10; Daniel xii:4. On the rest of
this page we find the following statements: "Concerning something people
do not wish to believe and which is so near." Fourth edition of the book
"Near is the Coming of Antichrist and the Kingdom of the Devil on Earth."

Revised and considerably augmented by later Researches and
investigation. "Dedicated to the Small Herd of Christ." Finally two other
passages are quoted in full: 1 Thessalonians v:4 and Matthew xxiv:13.

Furthermore in reading these "Protocols" as contained in the book of
Nilus, one becomes deeply convinced that an humble man of the stamp of
Nilus could not possibly have written such a deeply worded document. The
reading of these Protocols impress one rather that they are the work of a set
of very able men, students of history, of economics, finances and world
politics. But the most important fact is that throughout the twenty-four
Protocols we have a very pronounced re-statement of the principal theories
of Illuminism and Marxism.

They have been branded a forgery by Jews and Gentiles. The authorship
of this serious document will, in the opinion of the writer, never be
ascertained. The words of the father of
100
modern Zionism, Dr. Theodor Herzl, advocating the Jewish itate, saying—
"When we sink we become a revolutionary proletariat," are insufficient to
link Zionism with the Protocols, as it has been attempted. But the
advocated plan of World Domination and World Revolution is a most
sinister one. And here is the most astonishing fact, nearly all that these
Protocols advocate, the destruction of Christian civilization, has at least
partially been brought about by the Revolution and Sovietism. The work of
undermining is still followed. A painstaking and deeper study of the
Protocols, compared with present day world conditions, must lead, and
does lead, to the conviction, that the plan of the Protocols, whoever
concocted it, is not a crude forgery. Behind it are hidden, unseen actors,
powerful and cunning, who follow the plan still, bent on the overthrow of
our civilization.*
We cannot enter into a detail examination of this question, though the
author, after years of study of this question is well fitted to do this. But we
shall now quote a few of the high-points found in the Protocols. Reader!
Do not pass over these pages lightly. Compare these statements with what
is going on in the world of today.
In our day the power of gold has replaced liberal rulers. There was a time when faith
ruled. The idea of freedom cannot be realized because no one knows how to make
reasonable use of it. Give the people self-government for a short time and it will become
corrupted. From that very moment strife begins and soon develops into social struggles, as a
result of which states are aflame and their authority is reduced to ashes.
The people of the Gentiles are stupefied by spirituous liquors; their youth is driven insane
through excessive studies of the classics, and vice to which they have been instigated by our
agents-tutors, valets, governesses—in rich houses, by clerks and so forth, and by our
women in the pleasure places of the Gentiles. Among the latter I include the so-called
"society women," their volunteer followers in vice and luxury. Our motto is power and
hypocrisy. Only power can conquer in

*About ten years ago a leading New York publisher was to publish an edition of the
Protocols. When the book was about to be issued several prominent Jews threatened to ruin
the publisher's business if he dared to circulate the Protocols. He was intimidated and
recalled the publication.
101
politics... Violence must be the principle; hypocrisy and cun-
ning the rule of those governments which do not wish to lay down their crowns at the feet
of the agents of some new power. The evil is the sole means of attaining the goal of good.*
For this reason we must not hesitate at bribery, fraud and treason when these can help us to
reach our end. In politics it is necessary to seize the property of others without hesitation if
in so doing we attain submission and power.

By the severity of our doctrines, we shall triumph and shall enslave all governments
under our super-government. Even in olden times we shouted among the people "Liberty,
Equality, Fraternity." These words have been repeated so many times since by unconscious
parrots, which, flocking from all sides to the bait, have ruined the prosperity of the world
and true individual freedom, formerly so well protected from the pressure of the mob.
In all parts of the world the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" have brought whole
legions into our ranks through our blind agents, carrying our banners with delight.

Meanwhile these words were worms which ruined the prosperity of the Gentiles,
everywhere destroying peace, quiet, and solidarity, undermining all foundations of their
states . . . Abstract liberty offered the opportunity for convincing the masses that
government is nothing but the manager representing the owner of the country, namely the
people, and that this manager can be discarded like a pair of worn out gloves.

Do not think that our assertions are without foundation: note the successes of Darwinism,
Marxism and Nietzscheism engineered by us. The demoralizing effects of these doctrines
upon the minds of the Gentiles should already be obvious to us.

We have opened the arenas in different states, where revolts are now occurring, and
disorders and bankruptcy will shortly appear everywhere.

We will present ourselves in the guise of saviours of the workers from oppression when
we suggest that they enter our army of Socialists, Anarchists, Communists, to whom we
always extend our hand under the guise of the rule of the brotherhood demanded by the
human solidarity of our social masonry.

This hatred will be still more accentuated by the economic crisis which will stop
financial transactions and all industrial life.

Having organized a general economic crisis by all possible underhand means and with
the help of gold which is all in our hands, we will throw great crowds of workmen on the
street, simultaneously, in all countries of Europe. These crowds will gladly shed the blood
of those of whom they, in the simplicity of their ignorance, have been jealous since
childhood and whose property they will then be able to loot. They

*One of Weishaupt's principles was "The end justifies the means." It is echoed in
Marxism.
102
will not harm our people (Jews) because we will know of the time of attack and we will
take measures to protect them.

Remember the French Revolution, which we have called "great," the secrets of its
preparation are well known to us, for it was the work of our hands. Since then we have
carried the masses from one disappointment to another, so that they will renounce even us
in favor of a despot sovereign of Zionist blood, whom we are preparing for the world.
To control public opinion it is necessary to perplex it by the expressions of numerous
contradictory opinions until the Gentiles get lost in the labyrinth, and come to understand
that it is best to have no opinions of political questions.

The aristocracy of the Gentiles as a political force is dead. We do not need to take it into
consideration. But as landowners they are harmful to us because they can be independent in
their resources of life. For this reason we mutt deprive them of their land at any cost.

Let us raise wages, which, however, will be of no benefit to the workers, for we will
simultaneously cause the rise in prices of objects of first necessity under the pretext that this
is due to the decadence of agriculture, and of the cattle industry.

We have misled, corrupted, fooled, and demoralized the youth of the Gentiles by
education along principles and theories known by us to be false but which we ourselves
have inspired.

In countries so-called advanced we have created insane, dirty and disgusting literature.
Today freedom of religion has been proclaimed everywhere, consequently, it is only a
question of a few years before the complete collapse of Christendom.
We must extract the very conception of God out of the minds of the Christians... We
must destroy all professions of faith.

We have taken great care to discredit the clergy of the Gentiles in the eyes of the people,
and thus have succeeded in injuring their mission, which could have been very much in our
way. The influence of the clergy is diminishing daily. Today freedom of religion prevails
everywhere, but the time is only a few years off when Christianity will fall to pieces.

We will destroy the family life of the Gentiles... We will
also distract them by various kinds of amusements, games, pastimes, passions, public
houses.

You know that the gold currency was detrimental to the governments that accepted it, for
it could not satisfy the requirements for money since we took as much gold as possible out
of circulation.

These are a very few and imperfect quotations from this sinister
document; we could add scores more. The whole
103
scheme has been put into practice. The world is in its grasp. The forces
behind it are the forces of unrighteousness and lawlessness. God knows
the unseen and unknown enemies. He who has set the bounds for the sea-
waves has the power and means to restrain these evil men, the serpent's
seed, and as we show later in our work, the time of the complete defeat of
the old serpent and its seed will surely come.

One of the favored utterances of Karl Marx is concerning religion.
"Religion is the opium of the people." He was anti-religion, anti-church,
anti-Christ and anti-Bible. Lenin, Trotzsky-Bronstein and the others,
furiously followed the anti-religious and anti-Christian ravings of Marx
and the whole Socialistic-Anarchistic-Communistic movements. In the
beginning there seemed to be some toleration, but the most vicious
element of the Soviets gained the upper hand and now the five year plan of
the godless, counting already millions of members, has set the year 1937
when not a single church, or house of prayer is to be left in the Soviet
dominions. There have been blasphemies in the past, unspeakable blas-
phemies, but the godless Soviets have manifested a Satanic Christ-hating,
Christ-despising spirit, which is even unknown in the French revolution.

Some of the colored cartoons published, in the possession of the author,
are extremely vile. One of them pictures our Lord in a wheelbarrow with a
bottle of wine and a loaf of bread, about to be dumped upon a refuse-heap
by a Red. Others are even worse.

At first the persecution seemed to be aimed at the destruction of the
orthodox Greek Church, for the orthodox Church under the Czarist
government had been instrumental in the persecution of the Jews and
others, hence the revolutionaries turned first of all against that Church and
planned its complete destruction. Among the 1,766,118 victims up to the
beginning of 1922, figures obtained from the Soviet documents, nearly five
thousand were priests, teachers, nuns, etc., of the Greek Church. The
Metropolitan of Kieff, Archbishop Anthony (London Times, April 18,
1920) wired to the Archbishop of Canterbury: "From 1917 to 1920
104
the Bolshevists killed one Metropolitan, five Archbishops, sixteen Bishops,
thirteen shot, nine tortured cruelly to death." But soon the persecution
extended to the millions of Lutheran, Reformed, Baptist, Methodist and
especially the Mennonite Christians. The president of the Lutheran world
conference, Dr. John A. Morehead, addressing an audience in 1932 in New
York City, told of the martyrdom of Lutherans under the regime of the
Reds. There are a million Lutherans in Russia and only eighty-one pastors
are remaining. Of these forty are still at liberty and forty-one are in prisons
and exiled. In a little cemetery in Riga, Latvia, is a marble slab with the
names of forty-two Lutheran pastors, murdered in 1918 when the Red
beasts invaded the Baltic provinces. Nearly 100,000 Lutherans live
banished, in semi-starvation in Siberia. The World Conference sent them a
pastor. While he was leaving a home, where he had ministered to a sick
family, he was murdered. Then in England and America great protest
meetings were held denouncing this horrible program of the godless
demons. The American Soviets with their "baptized infidel" backing, the
miserable, un-American "Pinks" who call themselves "The Friends of the
Soviets" started an opposition meeting, which meant an endorsement of the
Red Anti-Christian propaganda. One of the speakers announced was the
former Episcopal Bishop of Arkansas, William Montgomery Brown, now
Communist. About that time the following was broadcast from Moscow:

"The All-Union Society of Militant Atheists has drawn up an ambitious five-year anti-
religious program, envisaging a total membership of 35,000,000 by 1938. It now has nearly
3,000,000 members, and it estimates that part of the new membership will be 18,000,000
children between the ages of eight and fourteen."

"The society plans a chain of anti-religious educational institutions and the appointment
of anti-religious faculties in the state universities at Moscow, Leningrad and elsewhere.
Organized bodies of atheistic agitators and propagandists will be trained there."

"Special anti-religious films, radio programs, theatrical performances exhibitions in
museums and a large number of itinerant anti-religious units will be prepared."
105
"Planetariums, showing materialistic construction of the world as opposed to spiritual,
will be constructed at Leningrad, Kharkov, Sverdlovsk, Novosibirsk, Frunze and Tiflis,
similar to the one now in Moscow."

"Three full operas, four operettas, eleven reviews, thirteen musical comedies, twenty
vaudeville sketches and twelve children's plays lampooning religion and deriding the
Church will be produced in the next two years. Special anti-religious theatrical companies
will travel throughout the union holding religion up to ridicule."

"Thirty anti-religious paintings and sculptures by widely known artists will be made.
Atheistic newspapers and magazines will be published in seventeen languages. State
factories, collective farms and other Soviet institutions, consisting entirely of atheistic
workmen, will be created. Fifteen crematories will be built in Moscow and other large
cities. Practical measures will be taken to introduce a new calendar to replace the present
religious calendar."

Well did Bishop Manning say: "I believe we are facing today one of the
greatest crises in Christian history. The Russian warfare against God is not
confined to that land; its influence is being felt throughout the world." How
true! The old serpent, Satan, the devil and dragon is rising up for the final
battle, which precedes his complete defeat.

Perhaps the greatest sufferers as Christians have been the Mennonites.
For many years they had in southern Russia prosperous settlements; they
were law abiding and earnest believers. The author was in touch with them
years ago through his German publications and knew a good many of
them. What horrible sufferings, torture and death, this good people have
passed through! Whole villages were wiped out. And today hundreds of
them are confined in miserable prison camps, suffering untold agonies.
And in the wilds of Siberia, in the far north, hundreds of thousands of other
banished ones are still living enslaved, deprived of all the needed simple
comforts of life, degraded and half starved. The suffering of the thousands
of women is simply indescribable. Thousands of churches of the different
branches have been demolished and the work of destruction goes on, so
that as stated before, by 1937 not a single church building or meeting house
is to be left. Those who oppose and continue to preach the Gospel are dealt
with in the most
106
cruel manner. Thousands are deported, and among the 500,000 confined in
the far northern Solovetsky Island are hundreds of evangelical ministers.
Hundreds of thousands are even in a worse condition in Russia itself. In
order to make purchases of the necessities of life, bread, milk, meat and
other victuals, cards are issued. These are withheld from hundreds of
thousands, who are not in sympathy with the godless program, or who
adhere to any form of religion, and they are thus systematically starved.

Even the Soviet workers themselves are suffering for want of sufficient
food, for the godless Utopia, has turned out, as some returning American
engineers have testified "hell on earth." Mrs. Clarence Warren, who spent
with her husband, a California engineer, some time in the land of
Sovietism, according to our New York dailies, gave the following
testimony:

"Fear is on all sides. Millions would not be surprised if they were flung suddenly into the
state of starvation which would drive them into a state of cannibalism. They have abolished
God there, and you would have to be there to know what that means. They have tried to
destroy spiritual hope as they have destroyed earthly hope. There is no religion there and
churches are mocked at. Marriage is a civil ceremony and not often that. It is the most
immoral country I have ever been in. Even Americans are contaminated. The peasants are
treated like dogs and the peasant women like animals lower than dogs."

And the unfortunates who, in order to satisfy the pitiful cries of their
children for bread, tried to get it in an illegal way, were treated as enemies,
and as endorsing a counterrevolution. Cases upon cases are reported when
the obtaining of a loaf of bread in an improper way was punished by death.
Only recently fifteen were executed, including two women, because they
had gone to a freight car in search for some food and clothing to hide their
nakedness.

Needless to say, the printing of religious periodicals, the advertisment of
religious books, the circulation of the Bible, and any form of religious
activity, is not only strictly forbidden, but punishable with exile.

One of the most Satanic schemes is the corruption of the
107
young. All religious instruction, including the reading of the Bible in a
home to young children under the age of eighteen, is punishable with
compulsory labor for a period of one year. As a result all religious schools
have been closed. Our Mennonite brethren, also the Baptists and other
evangelicals have continued heroically to preach Christ.

Several years ago the author received from Russian believers,
information which was subsequently published in "Our Hope."

"Tutchkoff, one of the foremost Christ-haters, said: 'The most formidable enemies of the
Soviet power are the Evangelical Christians, Baptists and others. They preach of a Christ
that has never been, as well as a God, and thereby lead their people into slavery. Not much
time remains, we shall annihilate you, branches, root and all; if there exists a devil, we are
with him!'

"I remember another case. It was a very blessed meeting we held from which some
communists had fled. The next day they came to me and said: 'Be shall not rest until we are
immersed to the breast in your Christian blood'."*

But while the Soviets antagonize all instruction of Children in religious
matters, they attend themselves to sowing the seeds of atheism in the hearts
of the young. They invented an elaborate system of an anti-Christian
education for the coming generation. A catechism begins with the question,
"Is there a God? Answer: No." Then follow questions and answers which
attempt to show that capitalism and the Church are one and that they are
the enemies of humanity. We quote from the "Koelnische Zeitung" some
reliable, first hand information:**

"The first stage in the formation of the Russian child mind is that of the kindergarten. The
kindergarten plays so important a part in Russia, because the Russian child must go to
school only after it has reached the eighth or ninth year."

"Family life, owing to the participation of women in outside vocations, and owing further
to the lack of living-quarters, is quite disintegrated."

*From "Our Hope," May, 1930. **From "Our Hope," April, 1932.
108
"In almost every street one will see a 'kindergarten' sign. There the children play in really
nice rooms and learn to read and write. And in the kindergarten the formation of the child
mind along Bolshevik lines is made to begin with the assurance in the simplest letters of the
alphabet that there is no God.

"Many children bring to the Bolshevik kindergartens and primary schools certain
religious preconceptions imbibed in the homes of their parents. Effective combating of such
parental ideas has led to the introduction of a kind of instruction which is in fact anti-
religious propaganda. Through the children it is planned to influence parents and guardians.

"By this means, as the Bolsheviks believe, they can make some headway against the
deeply religious tendencies which still persist among the masses of the Russian people.
"The reading lessons of the children take on thus a strongly marked hostility to religious
ideas. These lessons are directed against 'priestly morals and their class nature,' against
'religion and the maladies it fosters,' against 'the slave,' meaning by this the connection
between religion and the servitude of the peasants in the old bad days, the whole concluding
with a course in 'words and acts of the pastors.'

"Pains are taken to impress upon the children the view that religion was but a device to
keep the people in a state of ignorant stupidity, and that the Church was an institution which
took the last coin out of the pockets of the poor."

One of the tricks played on the children is to let them get very hungry.
They are then told to pray to God and he will send them bread. So the
innocents begin to pray little prayers to God for bread. But nothing
happens. In the room is a picture of the Soviet god, the idol, Lenin. The
children are told he will give them something to eat. Then suddenly, after
they have looked to that lost soul, the bread appears.

But is this Satanic work confined to Russia? Socialistic-Communistic
schools (called in mockery "Sunday-Schools") are arising throughout our
own land. They have lessons; here are samples: Capitalist Murders—Red
Flag—French revolution. They have hymns: "Arise ye starvelings"—"The
Internationale"—"The Marseillaise". They have a doxology: "No Saviors
from on high deliver." They have saints: Lenin and the other followers of
Marx. God is blasphemed, the Bible ridiculed and Christ dishonored.
 
The Soviets
109
have several youths' organizations. These are reproduced in the United
States in the "Young Communist League" and the "Young Pioneers." They
hate and despise our all American Boy Scouts and Girl Scouts. How they
function may be learned from the following incident of four years ago.

Fifty children led by a few adults brought out the police reserves yesterday when their
communistic banners and speeches of belligerence chided 239 Boy Scouts setting sail on
the Cunarder Samaria for the International Boy Scout jamboree at Birkenhead, England.
The reserves were necessary because the children, many of them girls from ten to fifteen
years of age, turned a scuffle into a riot when they tore into a crowd of men who attempted
to prevent the leaders of the communists from making speeches.

There were 2,000 men and women on the pier to see friends sail on the Samaria. Many of
these were drawn into the free-for-all when traffic policemen, called from the street, forced
the battling children down the pier.

Girls hardly four feet tall used fists and fingernails as the police tore from their hands
banners that advised the Boy Scouts to desert that organization for the Young Pioneers,
communistic society to which the paraders belong.

This was repeated on March 6, 1930, in Union Square. Children,
carrying inflammatory banners, attacked the police. Girls scratched and bit
policemen, spat at them and used vile language. A riot followed in which
the police on the advice of Police Commissioner Grover A. Whalen acted,
as one officer was almost murdered. The red, God and man defying
leaders, were jailed. What happened next? Certain men and women who
call themselves American citizens objected to the Commissioner's "high-
handed, unwarranted and illegal methods in dealing with the communists
when force was used quelling the riot." Among the sympathizers appears
prominently Dr. Henry Sloane Coffin, the President of that hotbed of
American modernism, Union Theological Seminary, New York City.*
And Moscow continues its program of undermining the political, the
social and religious life of different nations.

*"Our Hope," May, 1930.
110
To accomplish the "world revolution," the domination of the world by the
demonized teachings of Karl Marx, this country must fall, they say, as
Russia fell.

Joseph Stalin has published last year a detailed plan for the destruction
of our country. This information was passed on to all the Communistic
District organizers and secretaries throughout our country. Read it! Then
review in your mind what has taken place and what is increasingly taking
place all over our country and note the actions of certain Congressmen and
Senators. Then decide for yourself the seriousness of the situation. Here
are the devil's suggestions:

Religion: By philosophy, mysticism, the development of liberal cults, and the
furtherance of atheism, to discredit all Christian creeds.

Ethical: Corrupt morality by advocating promiscuity and advising high school and
university students to practice same; introduction of companionate marriage ideas;
advocation of legalized abortions; advancement of theoretical interracial practices—
marriage of white women to colored men—by actual consummation through willing
participants where obtainable. Destruction of the family, abolition of inheritance, even to
the extent of names; destruction of all records of title, birth and family history.

Aesthetic: Cultivation of the ugly, futuristic and aberrant in art, literature, the drama and
music; the practice of crude orientalism, modernism and degenerate perversion.
Sociological: Abolition of social opposition by subversive practices; the display of
vulgar extravagance, promotion and exaggeration of all social and economic conditions,
political corruption, etc., to create unrest, suspicion and revolt by the workers, intensify
class war.

Industrial and Financial: Create mistrust of banks by circulation of rumors of instability
and distress. Destroy ideals in craftsmanship and pride of workmanship; set up—by series
of public talks by professors of sociology and others—the picture of a golden serpent of
profit. Standardization of cheap and shoddy; advocate the state monopoly of ownership;
exchange of all foreign currency at slight discount for U. S. gold and gradually withdraw
gold from circulation, Bend all gold currency to Russia.

Political: Set up the ideal of thinking "internationally," so as to undermine national
patriotism, weaken all government departments by corruption. Attack all political parties
and create suspicion and distrust upon any and all occasions. Amplify facts by fiction and
create startling exposures. Ridicule all patriotic effort and under-
111
mine all preparation for defense; carry out our set policy for world revolution outlined in
Rykoff's position.

Rykoff, in "Pravda," said: "It is our duty to inculcate in the minds of all nations the theory
of international friendship, pacifism and disarmament, at the same time, however, never for
one moment relaxing our efforts in the upbuilding of our own military establishment."
Lenin said: "When a country is selected for attack we must first set up before the youth of
that land a mental barrage which will forever prohibit the possibility of that youth being
moulded into an armed force to oppose our invading armies. This can most successfully be
done through creating 'war horror' thought and by teaching of pacifism and non-resistance.

It will be found that powerful organizations of non-communists can be created for this
purpose particularly with the aid of liberal-minded ministers, professors and lecturers."
Bucharin said: "Friendship of liberal-minded ministers shall be sought, as these men are
at the present time the leaders of the masses.

Conferences on economic conditions among the people shall be held from time to time
with these ministers,; educators and other liberal elements and through their influences the
party shall aim to secure a more favorable hearing before the people."

Read it once more! All that is advocated by these enemies of God and
man is being carried out today in the United States and elsewhere. Look
deeper and see how the industrial and financial experiences of the world
during the last three years are linked up with this program. It is not a new
program. It is the program of the Illuminati, the program of the French
revolution, of Babeuf and Karl Marx. And the liberal-minded ministers,
educators and others, who call themselves "The Friends of the Soviet,"
have responded to this program. Hundreds of preachers of the modernistic-
materialistic-evolution type, who are infidels, men who have abandoned
the true Gospel of Jesus Christ and turned socialists, with hundreds more of
college professors and high school teachers, are now playing into the hands
of the reds, advocating the introduction of the devil-inspired theories of
Marx-Lenin-Trotzsky and Stalin. How can any self-respecting man or
woman, not to speak of Christians, advocate the recognition of the Soviets
by our government, so that the flag of honor and glory, can be displayed
alongside the red flag of blood, murder and ruin?
112
The great effort of the Soviets is to cripple our nation through
Pacificism. For several years the emissaries of the reds, like Litvinoff,
have advocated a clean-cut disarmament program. They are at it again.

Our modernistic educators, and unpatriotic modernistic preachers, fall in
line with it and as a result, as we shall show in our next chapter, our youth
is falling more and more into the Pacifist trap. But what is the naked truth?
The Soviets desire disarmament, crippling the defense forces of what they
call "Capitalistic Governments" so that when the right moment comes for
the planned uprising and a repetition of the Russian revolution is brought
about, no state militia or U. S. Army can defend the helpless bourgeoisie.

We state nothing but facts. Here is the program of Moscow. The Soviets
have three million men under arms; five and a half million belong to the
reserves and are available at any time. They boast that by October first of
this year (1933) they expect to have seventeen million citizens engaged in
some form of military and aviation activity under a new five-year plan for
aerial and chemical defense. No other nation has the well-equipped
aeroplanes of every description that Russia has. Several million women
also receive systematic instruction in elementary military service, gas
warfare and red cross nursing. This is the brand of pacifism the reds have
produced. It is true the leaders of the reds, the slave-holders of the millions,
whom they have forced to bow to their will, are deadly afraid of an internal
revolution, which would end their domination. But on the other hand this
great military outfit is held in reserve for the anticipated world-revolution.
All honor to the "Chicago Tribune" which had recently the following
editorial:

"The soviet government through its commissar of foreign affairs proposes the abolition
of the 'most aggressive types of armament,' including tanks, heavy artillery, ships of more
than 10,000 tons, naval artillery of more than 12-inch caliber, aircraft carriers, military
dirigibles, heavy bombing planes, etc.—in short, all implements of modern warfare which
Soviet Russia is short of and least able to acquire.

"All that the soviet would have on these terms would be the largest
113
reserve of man power of any nation in Europe, controlled by a fanatic nucleum of
disciplined bolshevik troops. The soviet is for complete disarmament. It can well afford to
favor it for the same reason. If there were no modern weapons at all requiring technical
skill to make, the power of a Russian horde would be proportionately that much greater.
Civilized European nations would be at its mercy.

"Communists like to talk about capitalist or bourgeois hypocrisy. There is no hypocrisy
in history more flagrant than the bolshevik dictatorship's pretense of devotion to peace. The
bolshevik regime was established by force and waded through blood to power. It is
maintained today by arms and dares not meet the criticism and publicity of free speech or a
free press. It has destroyed liberty of thought and conscience and the peace it has created is
the peace of any other tyranny, the peace of the sword. As for world peace, it is carrying on
throughout the world an organized conspiracy against the peace of every other nation, and
the conspiracy is to foment violence, to plan and precipitate riots, to inflame hatred, create
secret treachery, to break down the agencies of public order, and thus to give opportunity
for ruthless minorities ready to seize power by slaughter and hold it by arms.

"Bolshevism is the enemy of peace in every other nation. After nearly fifteen years of
mastery in Russia, and in spite of its vaunted betterments, it dares not meet the challenge of
free thought and speech. Its rule is the rule of armed might. When its emissary appears at
Geneva, bolshevism holds up the dove of peace with bloody hands."

We wonder if Bishop Francis McConnell of the Methodist Church,
Sherwood Eddy, John Haynes Holmes, Harry Emerson Fosdick and several
thousand other preachers and college professors have read it. They should,
and take it to heart.

Before the writer is a mass of material of other nature shedding light
upon what is going on in Russia and elsewhere through the red
propaganda. It is an impossibility to mention it all. Our next chapter will
uncover the menace we are facing.

In concluding this chapter we mention the fact that the emblems of the
reds are a hammer and a sickle. Well chosen! They are instruments of
death and destruction. But there is another hammer and another sickle.
That other hammer will strike some day; there is another sickle which will
become active in mighty power. Then all ye
114
godless, ye leaders of the world revolution, your hour has come. "Is not My
Word like a hammer that breaks the rock to pieces?" (Jer. xxiii:29). His
Word will be manifested ere long as the Judge in the manifestation of Him,
Who is the Word of God. Of Him it is written: "And I looked, and behold,
a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of Man, having
on His Head a golden Crown and in His Hand a sharp sickle. And another
angel came out of the Temple, crying with a loud voice to Him that sat on
the cloud, Thrust in Thy sickle and reap, for the time is come for thee to
reap. And He that sat on the cloud thrust in His sickle on the earth and the
earth was reaped" (Rev. xiv:14-16). The harvest in the end of the age is fast
approaching.
 
 
 
 
 
 
CHAPTER VII
The Revolutionary Propaganda in the United States
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The program of Sovietism is the program of world-revolution. This is
not a secret. The trumpets of Moscow have blared it for years. The red
agitators are found in every continent. They are active among the
Mongolian races in the far East. They sow their seed of hate in India. In
Central Asia they have been partially successful. Africa is feeling it and the
black races are stirred by it. Throughout Europe the agents of Sovietism are
found in every country. If it had not been for the recent events in Germany
that country would probably have been plunged into a red revolution,
which would have cost many thousands of lives. It was Mussolini who
saved Italy from a similar fate. In France, England, Spain, Austria,
Bulgaria, Roumania and all other European countries the red agitators are
active. In Australia, South America, Central America, in Mexico and
Canada have the same experience and fight the encroaching Communism.
According to the claims of Russia successful revolutionary propaganda
is now carried on in fifty countries. But the country which is in the grasp of
communistic intrigues as perhaps no other civilized country, is the United
States. Communism has become a menace, greater than any other menace
in the past and present history of our republic.

It used to be said, and people believed it, that when the ostrich is
pursued by hunters and the pursuit becomes hotter, that the bird, in order to
escape the consciousness of danger, buries its head in the sand. It is a
zoological myth. No animal is so stupid as that. But our government for a
number of years has played the alleged ostrich feat, and talked itself into
the dream that there is no danger, refusing to believe that the agitation of
the lawless ones could affect our "glorious country." Ever since the con-
gressional investigation under the able leadership of the Hon. Hamilton
Fish, Jr., has uncovered the nation-wide activities of the enemy within our
gates there has been an
116
awakening. Yet some of our legislators slumber on, while others are
opposing the legislations needed to crush out the open and secret activities
of the seed of the serpent, advocating the overthrow of our government,
and the establishment of a Soviet government under the direct domination
of Moscow. The fullest awakening to this horrible menace has not yet
come. May it not be far away when our country will be purged from the
agitators from abroad and still more so from a certain class of American
citizens, who have aligned themselves with the Soviets to assist them in
their vicious propaganda.

Communism is now a political party in the United States. It was founded
in Chicago in September 1919 by a number of the extreme American
radicals and is a part of the third Internationale. It was composed almost
entirely of foreign born workers. A short time later it was forced into
hiding on account of its illegality. Then in December 1921 the Communist
party was camouflaged under the name "Workers Party of America," but in
1928 the mask was thrown aside and they came out into the open as the
"Communist Party of America" in full allegiance with Moscow and the
Comintern. And here we must quote from the congressional report :*

The communists came more and more into the open until today they
flaunt their revolutionary activities throughout the country. Since 1925 the
Department of Justice has had no power, no authority, or funds from the
Congress to investigate communist propaganda or activities. During the
period that the Department of Justice had actual authority the Communist
Party was driven underground where it could not function successfully.
Just so long as the agents of the Department of Justice were active the
movement remained comparatively stationary and innocuous. At the
present time the Communist Party of the United States is thoroughly and
highly organized, nationally and locally, and is extremely active.
This shows how thoroughly asleep our government has been and how it
has permitted a revolutionary party, under

*Congressional Report No. 2290, page 9.
117
outside, non-American domination and control, to carry on its program of
destruction of our government, our industries, the American family, our
patriotism, our Churches and our schools. The trail of the serpent has
become most prominent in our country. The astonishing growth of
communism, this offspring of Marx, Weishaupt and other godless
elements, we shall now briefly follow. Who does not desire in view of it to
cry out with a loyal American citizen and writer— "In God's Name why
do we Americans permit the working of red Russia's conspiracies in this
country? Have we lost the sturdy stamina of our forefathers?"*

W. Z. Foster, several times candidate for the presidency on the
communistic ticket, has voiced in clear language what the object of this
party is. In his acceptance speech in 1928 he said:

"The working class must shatter the capitalistic state. It must build a
new state, a new government, a workers' and farmers' government, the
Soviet Government of the United States. No communist, no matter how
many votes he should secure in the national election, could, even if be
would, become president of the present government. When a communist
heads a government in the United States, and that day will come just as
surely as the sun rises, that government will not be a capitalistic
government, but a Soviet government, and behind this government will
stand the red army to enforce the dictatorship of the proletariat."
This same radical, in the investigation of the congressional committee
revealed the fact how completely the communistic party is under the
control of Moscow. He also made it clear that they only own one flag, not
the flag of the United States, but the red flag.
How highly organized this alien party has become may be learned from
the fact that the "Trade Unity League," a section of the Red Internationale,
has in the United States over seventy-five organizations affiliated with
communism.
All the leading industries are represented—agriculture, clothing workers,
metal and iron workers, cleaning and
*"T. N. T," Col. Hadley, page 62.118
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
laundry, food and packing houses, the needle trades, painters, furniture
workers, miners, railroad workers, rubber and textile workers, leather
workers, etc. Then we find the United Farmers' League, the American
Negro Labor Congress, Workers of Library Publishers, Council for
Working Class Women, Bezboshnik (Russian godless society), Labor
Sports Union, Young Communist League, Young Pioneers of America,
Negro Champion, Young Comrade, International Press, Friends of the
Soviet Union (with modernistic preachers and educators as paying
members), Hungarian Sick and Benefit Society, etc., etc.
Still more astonishing is the communistic press. It has a paid circulation
of about 350,000. One of the leading papers is the "Daily Worker." In ten
months it doubled its subscription list. Its issues, it is said, are from 35,000
to 40,000 copies. Other English periodicals are: "Labor Defender," "Young
Worker," "United Farmer," "Labor Unity," "Working Women," "Southern
Worker," "Communist," "Liberator" and others. Other periodicals are
published in Yiddish, Russian, Polish, Finnish, Italian, Scandinavian,
Greek, Lithuanian, Bohemian, German, Armenian, Bulgarian, Lettish,
Estonian and Japanese. We recommend our interested readers to study
Report 2290 of the Seventy-first Congress published in 1931 to see what
Communism has achieved in the line of organization and publicity during
the few years of its existence.
Perhaps the most serious aspect of this un-American propaganda, aiming
at the destruction of our American ideals and institutions, besides all
religion, is its activity among the young people. The communists conduct
an extensive and intensive campaign among the young for the spread of the
communistic doctrines, attempting to prepare them for militant
participation and leadership in the future revolution, when the bloody
scenes of Russia of 1917-1920 are to be repeated. The "Young Pioneers of
America" and the "Young Communist League" are imitations of the Boy
Scouts of America. They are both dedicated to the hatred of American
institutions and the American flag.THE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
119
They are stirred up in every possible way to wage a relentless warfare
against all religious beliefs and to hold their own parents in contempt and
disobey them in case they maintain faith in God. It is not enough that they
are irreligious, but they must be anti-religious. Then there are communist
summer schools and camps. Here the most pernicious work is done. These
schools are in different parts of the country. In the state of New York
yearly 15,000 young communists are turned out with intense class hatred,
as well as hatred of God, hatred of our government and hatred of American
traditions. The Fish Congressional Report says: "In the vicinity of New
York City the Communist camps include a very high 'percentage of Jewish
boys and girls, estimated to be as high as ninety per cent*. There is no
Federal law prohibiting such camps teaching disloyalty and practically
treason to thousands of healthy and bright young future Americans, and
they are permitted to exist and continue to warp the minds of immature
children whose parents have fled from countries where they were
oppressed to a land of freedom and equal opportunity." **

During May, 1933, in Amherst College, where certain teachers may
have spread the seed of infidelity, a score of freshmen burned the
American flag in a Communist demonstration. They call themselves "the
sincere Communists of Amherst College." They sang the Internationale.

The newspaper report said that the president, Dr. Stanley King, "declined
to comment on the incident." In 1929 a "Children's Congress" was held in
Moscow. Seven boys and girls, about the age of fourteen, were sent from
the United States as delegates, among them a young negro, who had left
the Boy Scouts and joined the Pioneers. One of the delegates, a vicious
youngster, was arrested before the departure of the delegation.

After these delegates returned they became

*As we write this a High School teacher sent a letter requesting information as to the
"Young Pioneers." This teacher has a large number of Jewish children who are "Pioneers"
and they are making efforts to spread their revolutionary propaganda among others.
**Congressional Report, page 28.
120
very active among school children. One young girl, daughter of foreign-
born parents, concluded her speeches: "Remember the only country we
have is Soviet Russia—we children of today will be the leaders of the
revolutionary movement a few years hence, when we will make this
country another Russia."

They have now also established "Communist-Workers Schools." They
are in existence in New York, Chicago, Detroit, Los Angeles, Cleveland,
Seattle, Portland, Oregon, Youngstown, Pontiac and other places. Here
revolution against the American government, the tactics of revolution and
probably the different forms of violence, besides hatred of religion, are
systematically taught. And here again our government is still asleep.

Another activity is among the negro residents. In order to give facts to
the reader who has not access to the Congressional Report, we quote from
it.*

"The communists for years have looked hopefully toward the negro residents of the
United States as an element where they might gain recruits for the Communist Party. Work
among the negroes is considered one of the major activities of the party.

"Up until this time, the communist effort to interest and line up the negroes in this
country has not met with great success, although a considerable number of negroes
employed in the northern industrial centers have joined the movement. In the South efforts
among the negroes have not been very fruitful, although some headway has been made in
certain sections.

"The Communist Party has a negro work department and a national negro organizer. This
special department extends down through all communist units, including the District, the
section, and finally to each unit or nucleus, with a responsible director.

"The task of the communists among the negro workers is to bring about class
consciousness, and to crystallize this in independent class political action against the
capitalist class; to take every possible advantage of occurrences and conditions which will
tend to develop race feeling with the view of utilizing racial antagonism. At every
opportunity the attempt is made to stir up trouble between the white and negro races.

"The negroes are made to believe that the communists practice complete racial and
social equality and that only when a communist

**Congressional Report, pages 32-33.
121
Government is set up in the United States will the negroes obtain equality and freedom
from exploitation by the 'white bosses, and in order to attract and impress the negro, the
communists make a point of encouraging mixed social functions where white women com-
munists dance with negro men and white men communists dance with negro women. It is
openly advocated that there must be complete social and racial equality between the whites
and negroes even to the extent of intermarriage.

Several pages in the Congressional Report are devoted to the
propaganda which is carried on in our military organizations—the Army,
the National Guard, the military training camps and units in schools and
colleges. Young Communists sneak in, enlist and then carry on an under-
handed work to create a revolutionary spirit. A small sheet, "The Rebel
Guard," is published by them and secretly circulated. They attempt to
break down the morale of our defense forces and also try to discourage
enlistments. In connection with the schools, colleges and universities, the
report says: "The evidence presented to the committee of communist
attacks against military training in schools and colleges is extensive. Such
activities have led to considerable agitation in some of the big universities.

Opposition to military training in educational institutions provides a fertile
field for inflammatory speeches and articles by young communists who
pose as favoring eternal peace while advocating civil war and revolution."

Let it be remembered that Professor Einstein, the socialist and scientist,
sent a telegram after his first visit to our hospitable shores, to a large
gathering of young people's societies, advising them to become "militant
pacifists." Of late, we believe, he has taken a more positive stand and has
become the president of some youth pacific organization. General L. R.
Holbrook, Commander of the first division of the United States Army in
1931 said:

"It is well to remember that the political power in control of Russia has
declared war on the United States, and is today openly advocating the
overthrow of this government in every place and at every opportunity.
Russia evidently is preparing to fight the world. Preaching disarmament
122
among other nations, she is today creating the greatest war machine the
world has ever known.

"We will face a new alignment in the next war. We will forget our foes
of the World War and welcome them as allies. This is not an alarmist
theory. Foes of the recent conflict will work together against the common
enemy for the preservation of our government, our homes and firesides,
and our religion, for we face the loss of all these if any enemy bent on their
wholesale destruction should triumph.'*

And this destructive propaganda continues, as we prove later, by a
certain class of American educators and the so-called "men of the cloth,"
clergymen of different denominations.

Congressman John E. Nelson made some statements which present the
situation in the right light:

"Communism in the United States is organized on the theories of Karl
Marx, with tactics applied by Nicholas Lenin. Their objectives are definite
and they have adopted an uncompromising policy by which to attain them.
The postulates of American communism, openly declared, are as follows:
To arouse working-class consciousness.

To teach that our Government is dominated and controlled by and for the capitalist class;
that the workers "produce everything and own nothing," and the capitalists "produce
nothing and own everything."

To educate the masses to a common view point, and set them up as enemies of
capitalistic society.

To prepare them for the revolution that is to usher in the dictatorship of the proletariat.
To expropriate all means and instrumentalities of production, and to suppress or
eliminate all those who may oppose them.

To make America a Soviet Republic.

"The idea that all American communists are ignorant rogues and selfish
adventurers must be dismissed, if we are to have a proper conception of
this communist situation. The actual dues-paying members of the
Communist Party in the United States are, as a rule, men and women of
foreign extraction, of unusual intelligence and ability, actuated by no hope
of personal reward, and absolutely devoted to their cause, for which they
are ever ready to sacrifice their time, health, and talents. They are the
heralds of a new social philosophy, the apostles of an intellectual religion
divorced of all spirituality, and the captains of an army. Absolute
obedience and continual activity are demanded
123
of every member and they are subject to a discipline as exacting as that of
any military organization. The communist is a zealot, supremely self-
confident, and as devoid of compassion as an executioner. Whether we like
it or not, theirs is the old crusader spirit, modernized with the instruments
and methods of today. All this gives them a strength and influence all out
of proportion to their numbers, a kind of strength possessed, perhaps by no
other organization in this country."

He also states the fact that orders for work, the work of destroying our
country are received directly from Moscow. Groups of workers, including
negroes and young people of both sexes, are continually sent to Russia to
be trained as communist agitators and active revolutionists. They are
ordered to bore from within, in the army, the navy, the national guard, the
schools, the labor unions, the industries, the American Legion, and to
establish themselves in key positions, to be ready for leadership when the
day of revolution comes.

One of the chief aims of this vicious propaganda is to overthrow the
"American Federation of Labor." If this were achieved the doom of this
country would have arrived. The late Samuel Gompers, a patriotic
American citizen opposed these agitations and so do also the present
excellent leaders of the Federation, Mr. Green and the Vice-President
Matthew Woll.

And how many pages might be filled with the commercial aspect, the
never-ceasing attempts to hurt our commercial enterprises and industries
by "dumping". Russia itself is agriculturally and also industrially in a
desperate condition. To give just a faint glimpse of what has happened and
the misery, which exists in that land of godlessness, we quote from Report
2290 of the Seventy-first Congress:

"The Communist Party in Russia consists very largely of members from the industrial
centers, and is directed by city workers for their own benefit. The peasants were looked
down on as inferior beings and were regarded as little better than animals to plant and
harvest the food supply for the city workers. Consequently there was no cooperation
between the communist city workers and the peasants,
124
and the bulk of the peasants hated and feared the communists, who sent out expeditions into
the farming country and confiscated most of the grain from the farmers on various pretexts,
such as nonpayment of taxes or counter revolution, or paid for it in worthless currency or
receipts for government bonds. The poor peasant became more and more exasperated and
often found the more he harvested the less he had, so he began to plant only a sufficient
amount for the needs of his own family. The result was in effect a gigantic, though
undirected, strike by the peasants of Russia, which forced the Soviet Government to change
its tactics. First it permitted a modified free trade and agriculture revived. Lately it has
begun to create huge state farms and organize the peasants into enormous producing
cooperatives.

The first step was a campaign to eliminate or liquidate the Kulaks, or so-called rich
farmers, who were bitterly opposed to communism. These Kulaks were the more thrifty
farmers who were able, through individual effort, to acquire a few cows and horses and live
in a better house than the other peasants. These Kulaks were not rich in the sense of
American farmers, as they probably did not make over a couple of hundred dollars a year,
yet the word went out from Moscow that they must be suppressed. A reign of terror ensued.

Peasants were told that they could take away the property of any Kulak who had as much as
two cows or two horses and the red army and police were used to wipe out the Kulaks. In
turn these farmers, the best in Russia, began in desperation to kill off their cattle, so that in
1928-29 it is estimated that 15,000,000 head of cattle were slaughtered, seriously impairing
the milk, butter, and cheese supply of Russia, and also the production of beef.

"It is difficult to ascertain accurate figures as to the number of Kulaks that were driven
out of their homes and deported to the northern forests to cut timber or to work on the roads
in Siberia. The figures available vary all the way from 500,000 to 5,000,000, and the truth it
probably about halfway between. The suffering that these Kulaks endured, together with
their families, is one of the terrible tragedies of recent Russian history.

"The ruthlessness of the Soviet Government in liquidating the Kulaks aroused the
sympathy of the peasants and caused widespread resistance and antagonism so that Stalin
issued an edict from Moscow that the Kulak liquidation had gone far enough and that from
now on only counter-revolutionists among the peasants would be suppressed. The warfare
against the Kulaks had brought about chaos in Russian agriculture, as the best farmers and
those who gave employment had been deported or ruined. "

We must refrain from mentioning other different forms
125
of the Russian propaganda and such organizations as the "United Farmers'
League" with headquarters in Minnesota, spreading Communism
throughout the Northwest and sowing the seed of revolution; the "All
American Imperialistic League" which aims at the rebellion of Mexico and
South America against the United States. There is also a certain "Press
Federation" which is serving Communism; the "League for Industrial
Democracy," a radical organization active in universities and colleges
disseminating its theories among our American youth through liberal
clubs; "The Friends of the Soviet Union," raising money to promote
friendly relations with Russia, aiming at recognition; "International Labor
Defense" which is a branch of the International Red Aid of Moscow. This
labor defense spreads communistic propaganda through the publicity
derived from the radical, so-called class-war prisoners. It claims to defend
all workers who are being persecuted by "the capitalistic government."

These prisoners, who have been guilty of criminal actions, receive through
this labor defense, bail bonds, attorneys' fees, etc. For instance, the Sacco-
Vanizetti case, the Mooney-Billings case, the Gastonia case and others
were carried on by this defense. In the case of the defendants tried for
killing the police chief of Gastonia, about $30,000 was furnished by the
Garland fund and the communistic organizations in our land gave
$100,000. Yet not a dollar came into the hands of the men conducting the
defense. The Garland fund has kept this labor defense and also the
"American Civil Liberties Union," of which we shall have more to say,
partly in funds.

The field of their greatest activities has been the different industries
where they have fomented discontent, which has led to serious strikes.
Underneath is a most pernicious propaganda. While they demand certain
concessions and reforms they maliciously obstruct and prevent their execu-
tion. The leading communistic-led strikes took place among the textile
workers in Paterson, N. J. The leaders were, to judge by their names,
foreigners—Weisbrod, Ruben-
126
stein, Wagenknecht and others. Then came strikes among the fur workers
of New York, in Bedford, Massachusetts, in Gastonia, South Carolina,
where the chief of police was murdered, a shoe strike in New York City.
Many other strikes were engineered by them, among the dental workers,
the needle trade, the window cleaners and cafeteria workers. There is an
organization in this country, which has been a great encouragement to this
foreign and revolutionary element. It is the Red-defending "American Civil
Liberties Union." As the real character of this organization is not generally
known, we quote what the Congressional Investigation Committee has to
say about them. (Report 2290, p. 52.)

"The American Civil Liberties Union is closely affiliated with the
communist movement in the United States, and fully 90 per cent of its
efforts are on behalf of communists who have come into conflict with the
law. It claims to stand for free speech, free press, and free assembly; but it
is quite apparent that the main function of the A. C. L. U. is to attempt to
protect the communists in their advocacy of force and violence to
overthrow the Government, replacing the American flag by a red flag and
erecting a Soviet Government in place of the republican form of
government guaranteed to each State by the Federal Constitution.

"Roger N. Baldwin, its guiding spirit, makes no attempt to hide his
friendship for the communists and their principles. He was formerly a
member of the I. W. W. and served a term in prison as a draft dodger
during the war. This is the same Roger N. Baldwin that has recently issued
a statement 'that in the next session of Congress our job is to organize the
opposition to the recommendations of the congressional committee
investigating communism.' In his testimony before the committee he
admitted having said at a dinner held in Chicago that 'The Fish Committee
recommendation will be buried in the Senate.' Testifying on force and
violence, murder, etc., the following is quoted:

The CHAIRMAN . Does your organization uphold the right of a citizen or alien—it does not
make any difference which—to advocate murder?

Mr. BALDWIN . Yes.

The CHAIRMAN . Or assassination?

Mr. BALDWIN . Yes.

The CHAIRMAN . Does your organization uphold the right of an
127
American citizen to advocate force and violence for the overthrow of the Government.

Mr. BALDWIN . Certainly; in so far as mere advocacy is concerned.

The CHAIRMAN . Does it uphold the right of an alien in this country to urge the overthrow
and advocate the overthrow of the Government by force and violence?

Mr. BALDWIN . Precisely on the same basis as any citizen.

The CHAIRMAN . YOU do uphold the right of an alien to advocate the overthrow of the
Government by force and violence?

Mr. BALDWIN . Sure; certainly. It is the healthiest kind of thing for a country, of course, to
have free speech—unlimited.

"The American Civil Liberties Union has received large sums from the
Garland fund, of which Roger N. Baldwin is one of the directors. During
the trial of the communists at Gastonia, not for freedom of speech, of the
press, or assembly, but for a conspiracy to kill the chief of police, of which
seven defendants were convicted, the A. C. L. U. provided bail for five of
the defendants, amounting to $28,500, which it secured from the Garland
fund. All of the defendants convicted jumped their bail and are reported to
be in Russia. The $28,500 bail was forfeited, including $9,000 more
advanced by the International Labor Defense.

"A committee of the New York State Legislature, back in 1928, reached
the following conclusion in regard to the American Civil Liberties Union:
The American Civil Liberties Union, in the last analysis, is a supporter of all subversive
movements; its propaganda is detrimental to the interests of the State. It attempts not only
to protect crime but to encourage attacks upon our institutions in every form.
"Your committee concurs with the above findings.

"The principles of free speech, free press, and free assembly are worthy
of an organization that stands for our republican form of government,
guaranteed by the Constitution, and for the ideals of Washington,
Jefferson, and Lincoln, instead of an organization whose main work is to
uphold the communists in spreading revolutionary propaganda and inciting
revolutionary activities to undermine our American institutions and
overthrow our Federal Government."

In the membership of this Red-defending organization we find a strange
combination. Here are out and out atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics,
politicians, preachers of different evangelical denominations, editors of
"religious periodicals," and professors in various institutions of learning
including theological seminaries. How can Communism
with its agitation against government, private
128
ownership, above all against God and against His Christ, against religion
and against the church, this menace of our country, be curtailed if
"Christian" preachers and educators help along its continuance? Here is an
item which should open the eyes of every reader.

"More than four hundred educators and clergymen of the 'liberal' and
radical type have signed a memorial in favor of the removal by Congress of
the U. S. Treasury's right to exclude from entry at the customs houses
obscene books, pamphlets and circulars. One of the signers of this
memorial is Bishop Francis McConnell, president of the Federal Council of
Churches of Christ. Another is Rev. Harry F. Ward, of Union Theological
Seminary, president of the American Civil Liberties Union. The circulation
of most of the material thus excluded by the Treasury is criminal under
Federal and state laws; the effect of removing the Treasury restrictions
would be, however, to make its access to the country easier. Bootlegging
this obscenity is one of the active New York 'rackets.' Some of the material
already excluded by the Treasury specifically mentioned in the Senate
debate as representing unwise 'censorship,' is of the pervert and degenerate
type. The worst of this type of European 'literary' filth has not heretofore
even been offered for entry into this country, because of the restriction it is
now proposed to strike down. Some of it is obscene attack on religious
faith."*

The same issue of the "National Republic" shows where Harry E.
Fosdick of the Riverside Church, New York City, stands, and he has
thousands of followers among the "clergy" and men and women in cap and
gown.

"It has often been stated in these columns that among the most active
apologists for Soviet Russia in the United States are ministers of radical
and 'liberal' affiliations. Eighty-seven ministers, headed by Harry Emerson
Fosdick, on March 6 issued a statement deprecating the absence of a 'note
of humility' in Christian and Jewish protests against the slaughter, jailing
and general repression of religious workers in Russia, and declaring that
the anti-religious atttiude of communism is due 'to the failure of the
churches to recognize their obligations to the social and economic needs of
the people.' The statement argued that 'whatever

*National Republic, April, 1930, page 36.
129
values may be born out of the Russian experiment should be given the
opportunity to mature' and an appreciation of all efforts to 'bring about a
closer understanding between the Russian people and the outside world'
was urged. 'An adequate commission of research and inquiry' was
suggested. The claim that the atheism of Soviet Russia is due to the
character of the Green Orthodox Church of course no longer has weight, in
view of the fact that in their campaign for the extermination of religion, the
Moscow masters now frankly extend their system of terrorism and
repression to all forms of religion. Atheism is fundamental in communism
as is the system of extirpating by terrorism all opinions, either religious or
economic, not in accord with communist doctrines. The proposal of
compromise and understanding with such a system and the suggestion of
any value or virtue in it, coming from a quarter long known to be tolerant if
not sympathetic with bolshevism, is grotesque. Reformists and socialists of
the type joining in this ministerial outgiving are today the most hated
targets of bol-shevist persecution and if, on Russian soil, they were to
criticize the soviet government as freely as most of them habititually do the
American government, they would have to finish the argument in front of a
firing squad."

To show the utter blindness of these religious leaders we quote from the
February issue (1930) of the "Federal Council Bulletin" of the Federal
Council of Churches, of which the modernistic methodist Bishop Francis
McConnell used to be president. In an article by a Rev. O. J. Price we read:

"These two views of life (i. e., the Christian and the communist) have
much in common—both are seeking the salvation of humanity, both are
international in outlook and both create and secure supreme personal
loyalty and sacrifice."

What a slander of Christianity, which does not seek the salvation of
humanity, but offers salvation in Christ. Nor does Communism have
anything to offer but destruction in its program.

Frequently protests are made against police action in dealing with the
riotous Communists. Among these protesters we find Dr. Henry Sloane
Coffin, President of the Union Theological Seminary, Professor and Mrs.
Charles
130
A. Beard, Professor John Dewey of Columbia, Susan Bran-deis, daughter
of Supreme Court Justice Brandeis, and others.
Several years ago the "New York Herald Tribune" published a most
enlightening article on the changing religious views during the last fifty
years. We reproduce a paragraph, quoted by the writer in his magazine,
"Our Hope":

"The arrest of a flock of students from the Union Theological Seminary
for picketing in the recent dressmakers' strike might cause the visitor to
make inquiries, and he would find that there was a definite trend among
students for the ministry and young clergymen toward making the church a
sociological institution; that many of them were getting their doctrines
from the writings of social reformers, from the British Labor Party and
from Soviet teaching rather than from books of theology. He would learn
that the intellectual leaders among the young clergy criticized the church as
a reactionary middle class institution; that they regarded the ideas of the
saving of souls and of the reward in the hereafter as relics of days of
unenlightenment, and that it was their program to direct the energy and
devotion and emotional enthusiasm of religious men and women toward
the solution of the industrial, social and racial problems of the present day.

He would find young clergymen here and there engaged in such enterprises
as organizing strikes or inducing the white members of the parish to mingle
socially at dances and card parties with their Negro coreligionists."
Let us remember that Dr. Henry Sloane Coffin is the President of the
"Seminary" and one of the professors is Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick, who
has plastered on his church-building the figures of Darwin and Einstein.
This institution has rejected supernatural Christianity. Here we must
mention two preachers of the modernistic type, who went to Russia on
invitation of their friends, the Soviets. They were well guarded and were
led only to places where they saw certain things, the horrible miseries of
the enslaved millions were kept in the back ground. Returning one of these
men spoke in the "Clergy Club" of New York City and is reported to have
said, "These Russian Soviets,THE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
181
though they are atheistic, succeed better in putting the kingdom of God on
earth than we do with all our churches in America." Legislation has been
brought about to deport aliens who are caught in anti-government
activities. The bill should include "clergymen" who are dissatisfied with
our country, who lend a hand in the attempted overthrow of our
institutions. Put them on a ship and send them to Russia to help them build
"the kingdom of God" over there!
About a year ago there was held in the same New York Seminary the
"New York Intercollegiate Conference." The program covered several
days. The two leading topics under discussion were "Guiding the
Revolution" and "New Tactics in the Social Conflict." One of the leading
speakers was Norman Thomas, a former student of this Seminary, one time
a Presbyterian preacher, now Socialist of the outspoken kind. Many
colleges and universities were represented. Speeches were made on themes
like these: "Students and the World Revolution," "Revolution Through
Education," "The American Civil War of 1931-32." Then arrived a
telegram from the all-red Chicago Conference for the League of Industrial
Democracy, greeting the Theological Seminary Conference—it read:
"Swell Conference. Twenty-three colleges represented. Yours for the re-
volution."

And there are ostrich congressmen and senators who laughingly say—no
danger!

A certain New York-modernistic-pacifistic pastor, who also had visited
Russia, preached on "If I Were a Dictator." Here is his answer: "I would
close the Churches, abolish tariff-walls, eliminate armaments, teach birth
control in the public schools and make a knowledge of contraceptive
methods a legal prerequisite to marriage." He also said: "No one institution
has so blocked the progress of modern civilization as the Church. Empires
come and go, but the Church stays on forever."

One of the prominent religious organizations, seems to be the "Methodist
Federation for Social Service." This organization is committed to the
Socialistic propaganda. Its
132
leading spirit is the Rev. Harry F. Ward. He is radical and closely
identified with the "American Civil Liberties Union." This Methodist
Preacher says in his book, "The New Social Order," that the system under
which our Government is living is doomed to go, and whether or not the
new order comes peacably, or through violence depends on the so-called
middle and property class (the bourgeoisie). This class, according to Ward,
must bow to the inevitable and allow the proletariat of the world to
establish the new social order for which these men are working, or a
violent revolution will follow. Mr. Ward is an ardent exponent of
Syndicalism. The National Republic, February 1932, in an article by
George B. Lockwood says: "Harry F. Ward, head of the Methodist
Federation for Social Service, now in Moscow, drinking deep from the
head-springs of Bolshevism, has been active as a director of the American
Civil Liberties Union. On this Board he sat alongside some of the Com-
munist leaders of the country. He was a delegate to the Anti-imperialistic
League held in Frankfurt, the organization which is a subsidiary of the
third internationale. He is also a professor in the Union Theological
Seminary."
And so we could continue filling page after page with the ever
increasing undermining propaganda which is done by some preachers and
teachers in colleges. They are strengthening the hands of Stalin whose acts
of violence, cruelty and inhumanity are beginning to overshadow the deeds
of Lenin and Trotzsky-Bronstein.
We don't know how many of these baptized "comrades" bow before the
edict of the red dictator, but they are certainly working in harmony with his
schemes.
We must mention another bulletin of the "Methodist Federation,"
Bulletin No. 8, published April 15, 1932:
"In this bulletin is found an acknowledgment over the signatures of
Bishop Francis J. McConnell, President, and Harry F. Ward, Secretary for
the Federation, that, 'The Federation has continued to co-operate with
boards and agencies within our own church and with many groups outside
the church working definitely for a new social order. Among these may be
mentioned the American Civil LibertiesTHE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
133
Union, the League of Industrial Democracy, Labor Research Association,
International Labor Defense, Committee on Militarism in Education,
Fellowship of Reconciliation . . .' "Bishop McConnell says in the Bulletin,
'We simply cannot be respectable—. These questions we raise in our
Bulletin simply have to be got up for consideration in religious circles. We
can't be bothered to discuss what everyone else is discussing. We must go
ahead and raise other questions.'"
Note the affiliation with the organizations which have been unmasked in
their socialistic-communistic propaganda. The "new social order" for
which this Methodist Bishop is working can mean nothing else but that for
which these radical organizations stand. We give a little more light on
some of these organizations.
The Fellowship of Reconciliation is an organization which, according to
the history of its movement, devoted its time in the United States during
the World War period to "defending conscientious objectors and opposing
war propaganda" while the government was making desperate efforts to
mobilize. The members of this latter organization are responsible for the
creation of Brookwood Labor College, a socialist center, and for
Reconciliation Tours, operating in New York City for the purpose of
taking excursions of students into the haunts of communism, I. W. W.'ism,
birth control, atheism and other subversive movements. The Committee on
Militarism in Education, another of the Methodist bureau's "co-operating"
organizations, according to the history of the Fellowship of Reconciliation,
was set up by it, although most of its officials are from the ranks of the
American Civil Liberties Union. The Labor Research Association, still
another Methodist bureau co-operating organization, is a fountain head for
much radical literature.
And all along while men of the stamp of Sherwood Eddy, once a Gospel
preacher and Y. M. C. A. worker, but now a Socialist, and professors of
the Union Seminary, paint rosy pictures of the red Republic, returning
Americans, who lived in Russia, tell a different story.184
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
"The wife of another American engineer, Mrs. MacMurray, came back a few weeks ago.
'I'll never go back,' she said. 'Sorrow, fear and hate, combined with a jeering contempt for
the finer things of life, hang over the land of the Soviets.' Then she declared: 'No moral
code is preserved. Men and women live together like animals. They live where and how the
Government directs. All labor is forced labor. If they do not work where the Government
commands, they are refused a food card. I could not make friends. The people are afraid of
everyone and of everything.'
"Such is the Red Paradise!"
But this is almost unbelievable—an infidel, once professor in a certain
college, where he taught his infidelity, also a member of the different
socialistic-communistic organizations, said: "Communism is the great
secular religion with Marx in the place of Jehovah, Lenin in the place of
Jesus, Trotzsky in the place of St. Paul and Stalin in the place of St. Peter."
Here the coming man of sin, the beast, shows its teeth.
The agitation for the "new social order" a la Russia evidently is
everywhere. The August issue (1932) of the "National Republic" reports
the following:
"Dr. Albert E. Taussig of Washington University, St. Louis, Missouri, has accepted the
presidency of the St. Louis branch of the red defending American Civil Liberties Union.
Rev. George M. Gibson, Rabbi Isserman, Bishop William Scarlett of the Protestant
Episcopal Church, Prof. George Stephens, Dean Sidney Sweet, Rev. Ralph Abele and
Professor Fuchs accepted the directorship of the radical organization."
The same Monthly tells its readers in the December issue (1932):
"Many strange bedfellows were found with the revolutionary elements of the country
during the recent election campaign. Among the ministers that were finally forced to come
out in the open in their activities in behalf of red candidates for President and Vice-
President of the United States were: Bishop Francis J. McConnell, of the Methodist
Federation for Social Service and President of the Federal Council of Churches, who helped
organize the nation for the Socialist candidate for President and Vice-President; Rev. Allan
Knight Chalmers, pastor of the Broadway Congregational Tabernacle of New York City;
Rev. John Haynes Holmes of New York City, prominent in red circles; Reverends Charles
C. Noble, Eugene SchriglerTHE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
185
A. Raymond Grant, Walter Foley, John C. Vernon, Carl Clark, John K. Montgomery, J.
Lester Hawkins, C. H. Davis, Glen Trimble, O. B. Wells, Donald H. Tippett, Robert J.
Tucker, Fred W. Adams, Frank Kingdon, Halford Luccock, Edgar S. Brightman, Irving
Beiler, Paul Hutchinson, Dan B. Brummitt, Harold W. Ruopp, Howard H. Callaghan, while
Winifred Chappell of the Methodist Federation for Social Service was among those who
helped organize the nation for the communist candidates, Foster and Ford."
The question arises, how can this strange fact, that preachers and
educators, who claim to be Christians, are active in this propaganda, be
explained? How can it be explained that these men, who profess to be
religious, can link themselves to the communistic idea and work for it,
when Communism is anti-God, anti-religion, anti-Christ, and anti-Church?
Has Communism changed? NO! It still stands firmly by Lenin and his
Satanic saying: "Religion is the opium of the people. We must fight
against religion. We must create a militant atheism." The Third
Internationale still demands that its law is obeyed—"Among the objectives
of the cultural revolution interesting the great mass of the population, the
struggle against religion, that opium of the people, holds a special place;
this struggle must be carried on inflexibly and systematically." They have
not changed. The five-year plan of the godless, the "Bezbojnik," is the
practical evidence that there has not been a change. But how can it be
explained?
The answer is very simple. We give six words and these six words
contain the answer: Bible Criticism—Modernistic Apostasy, Atheism—
Socialism—Communism, Ruin. These words are the horrible steps taken
by these present-day leaders and educators of Christendom. It is the
fulfilment of Bible predictions, we quoted before, which nineteen hundred
years ago were written by the Spirit of God as a warning oi what the end of
Christendom would be. First the Bible as God's Word and revelation is
rejected. It begins in a small way. The authorship of the Pentateuch by
Moses is questioned. The opening chapters of Genesis are mythological
conceptions handed down by the Hebrews.136
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
Direct Creation is questioned and next they cast themselves into the fogs of
evolution, believing, as we have shown in our opening chapter, that the
foolish inventions of Charles Darwin and others, are the real solution of
human existence. Then they go step by step towards a total rejection of the
Bible as the supernatural Book of God. Out of this comes the religious
modernism, which is apostasy from the faith. Religious modernism, like its
author, the power which controls it, the father of lies, does nothing but
negate.
Can the Bible be trusted as being the supernatural revelation of God?
The religious modernism answers decisively— No! Is Christ the eternal
Son of God? Another—No! He was a good man, a religious leader on the
same level with Buddha Gautama, Zoroaster and Confucius. They go a step
further and claim Him to have been a Socialist and several years ago a
Presbyterian preacher, perhaps a product of the Union Theological
Seminary, declared that Christ was a Communist and if he came back to
the world and would teach again, they would deport him. Let us remind
ourselves that such claims, as Christ being a Socialist, stated in a previous
chapter, were also made by the infidel followers of Illuminism during the
nineteenth century. Was Christ born of the Virgin? No! Biology cannot
explain such an occurrence. But biology is unable to explain many other
facts and the questions we like to have answered remain for ever
unanswered. Did He die a sacrificial death for our sins? The evolution
theory does not believe in the fall of man. Sin, as it is spoken of in the
Scriptures, does not exist. Atonement, they say, is a theological invention.
He died for the socialistic principles He advocated, as a martyr. He was
buried—was He raised from among the dead? Dr. Harry E. Fosdick has
been reported as saying: "His body rests in a Syrian grave, but His soul is
marching on." With the denial of the physical resurrection of Jesus Christ,
Christianity collapses and becomes a religious system without power,
without hope—and worse, a system of deception and delusion (1 Cor.
xv:l3-19). Yet many hundreds of Methodist, Baptist,THE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
137
Presbyterian, Congregational, Episcopal preachers and educators and those
of other denominations, brazenly deny this cardinal truth of Christianity.
And because they believe that Christ died, as others die, and that of His
body it is true, "dust to dust, ashes to ashes," they reject His priesthood.
The Person of Christ is non-existent; He only lives by His example, His
words and His teachings. Then they become "Agnostics" (in Latin:
Ignoramus)—know-nothings—free-thinkers, atheists. Dr. Harry E. Fosdick
is quoted as having said in a sermon: "You may be surprised when I, a
minister, say to you that it does not matter very much whether you believe
in God or not." Professor W. N. Weiman of the Divinity School, Chicago
University, wrote: "In what sense (i. e., the Divine Being) may be called
personal is a matter of further consideration. With me it is an open question
whether God is a personal Being, a thing, or a principle."
And here is Dr. Shailer Matthews in his "The Growth of the Idea of
God," published in 1931. He is the head of this so-called "Divinity
School." In this book he repudiates the idea of God as a Sovereign, also the
doctrine that God is a spirit. He also denies the existence of the soul.*
These modern apostates, whose constant increase is fostered by these
infidel, dishonest institutions, which sail under the name of Christianity,
but are in reality the destroyers of the foundations of righteousness open
wide the gates for our youth into the hell of atheism.
Having become infidels by rejecting God's holy Word, God's holy Son
and God's holy Gospel, the one power in the world, which can save man
and lead him to righteousness and peace, they turn to Socialism, to
Communism as the saviours of humanity. How true it is which was spoken
by the lips of the Son of God: "If therefore the light which is in thee
become darkness, how great is that darkness!" (Matt. vi:23). What they are
coming to may be learned from a publication in connection with the Union
Theological Seminary. In "Religion Today," a symposium on the
*"God and Cosmos," Dr. Graebner, page 21.188
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
question "the future of the Church," was recently printed. A certain
"reverend," who is radical, expressed himself as follows:
"There will be no gods in the future, no Jehovah and no Lord, but to
quote the words of Charles W. Eliot—one omnipresent, eternal energy,
informing and inspiring the whole creation at any instant of time and
throughout indefinite spaces. There will be no churches as we have
churches today. There will be just the community, with its sacred places of
the common life. An hour each day will be given to communal
consecration and will replace Sunday. Bibles will be replaced by the
assembled literature of all ages and peoples, the works of universal genius
sanctified by usage, and growing with the growing vision of men's minds
and hearts. There will be a new calendar of saints, including Jesus, Isaiah,
George Fox, Darwin, Pasteur, Lincoln, Emerson, Tolstoy and Gandhi."
The "American Association for the Advancement of Atheism" and
"Freethinkers' Association" were right when they called these "Reverends"
"brothers" and invited them to join in with them and assist in the work of
destruction.
That able theologian, scholar and president of Princeton, the late Dr.
Francis L. Patton, spoke a number of years ago words of tremendous
importance and significance: "The only hope of Christianity is in the
rehabilitating of the Pauline theology. It is back, back, back to an incarnate
Christ and the atoning blood, or it is on, on, on to atheism and despair."
These are golden words. The road of modernism, including the "famous"
middle-of-the-roaders, who are neither fish nor fowl, who are trembling
lest they might lose position and popularity,—this road leads, on, on, on to
atheism, to world revolution, national disaster and finally to the judgment
of Almighty God.
Can America be saved from such a horrible goal? YES. But salvation can
come only by a whole-hearted return to God, by confession of sins and
repentance, by a renewed preaching of the Gospel of God, the power of
God unto salvation. Let the hopeless apostates, who have turned away from
the Christ of God and become advocates of theTHE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
139
destructive forces of the mystery of lawlessness, let them follow their road.
Long ago their coming doom was written in the Word of God—"their end
is destruction" (Phil. iii:19). But let the millions who still maintain faith in
God and in His Word (though many hundreds of thousands in profession
only), let them turn to the Lord in humiliation. Let true believers yield
themselves fully to the Lord and give
an outspoken witness for Him.
The Lord can answer by the
manifestation of His Spirit in sending such a powerful revival, which
will be God's answer to the prevailing infidelity.
History reveals the fact that while France suffered untold horrors in the
revolution during the closing years of the eighteenth century, England
escaped. Edward Hartpole Lecky in his comprehensive "History of
England," devotes a good deal of space to the moral conditions in England.
He also mentions in a number of pages the great religious revivals under
the Wesleys, George Whitefield and others. More than that, he shows that
these revivals saved England from the fate of the bloody revolution
through which France was passing. We quote his words which are well
worth reading.
"Before the close of the century in which the Evangelical revival appeared, a spirit had
begun to circulate in Europe threatening the very foundations of society and of belief. The
revolt against the supernatural theory of Christianity, which had been conducted by Voltaire
and the Encyclopaedists, the material conception of man and of the universe, which sprang
from the increased study of physical science and from the metaphysics of Condillac and
Helvetius, the wild social dreams which Rousseau had clothed in such a transcendent
eloquence, the misery of a high-spirited people ground to the dust by unnecessary wars and
by partial and unjust taxation, the imbecility and corruption of rulers and priests, had
together produced in France a revolutionary spirit, which in its intensity was unequalled
since the days of the Reformation. It was soon felt in many lands. Millions of fierce and
ardent natures were intoxicated by dreams of an impossible equality and of a complete
social and political reorganization. Many old excuses perished, but a tone of thought and
feeling was introduced into European life which could only lead to Anarchy, and at length
to despotism, and was beyond all others fatal to that measured and ordered freedom which
can only endure. Its chief characteristics140
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
were, a hatred of all constituted authority, an insatiable appetite for change, a habit of
regarding rebellion as the normal as well as the noblest form of political self-sacrifice, a
disdain for all compromise, a contempt for all tradition, a desire to level all ranks and
subvert all establishments, a determination to seek progress, not by the slow and cautious
amelioration of existing institutions, but by sudden, violent, and revolutionary change.
Religion, property, civil authority, and domestic life, were all assailed and doctrines
incompatible with the very existence of government were embraced by multitudes with the
fervor of religion. England, on the whole, escaped the contagion. Many causes conspired to
save her, but among them a prominent place must, I believe, be given to the new and
vehement religious enthusiasm which was at that very time passing through the middle and
lower classes of people, which had enlisted in its service a large proportion of the wilder
and more impetuous reformers, and which recoiled with horror from the anti-Christian
tenets that were associated with the Revolution in France."
And if there is no return to God, if there is no genuine repentance, if
Christendom continues in its downward grade, in its Satanic denials, in its
road of Christ rejection and atheism—then what? History repeats itself.
Once upon a time there existed great churches in northern Egypt and
northern Africa, in Asia Minor, also in eastern Europe. But they had gone
into apostasy. As a result all forms of unrighteousness and licentiousness
followed. Then when the measure was full God permitted the rise of
Mohammedanism and used the hordes of Arabia to wipe out that apostate
Christian civilization. And if modernism continues without repentance and
in its denials, then God will permit the Russian "hammer" to demolish our
country, and the Russian "sickle" to reap a greater and more bloody harvest
than the harvest of 1917-1919 in unhappy Russia.
Macaulay was another great and far-seeing historian. He made almost a
hundred years ago a prophecy concerning the young American republic:
"Your republic will be pillaged and ravaged in the twentieth century,
just as the Roman Empire was by the Barbarians in the fifth century, with
this difference, that the devastators of the Roman Empire came from
abroad, while your Barbarians will be the people of your own country and
the product of your own institutions."
God save our country from such a fate!CHAPTER VIII
What Shall Be the End of these Things? The Final Conflict and the
Coming Victory
What shall be the end of these things? This question was asked by the
prophet Daniel some twenty-five hundred years ago after he had beheld the
rise and fall of empires in his God-given visions. We look back over the
history of almost six thousand years, a history of conflict, a history of wars
and bloodshed, a history of human suffering and misery. Is this mournful
history to continue? All attempts from the side of man in the past, to bring
about a change, have failed. They are failing today. As we have seen, the
process of an imagined evolution does not work. Civilization has failed and
if the boasted remedies, socialism and communism, became universally
applied, the promised Utopia 'would not come, but worse misery and
disaster would follow. Past history and the present Russian conditions
verify this fully. Is science going to give us light about a better future,
about the dethronement of evil and the enthronement of righteousness? Is
science going to stop the curse which is upon everything? We have seen
science is unable to give us any satisfactory light on the origin of all things,
and so it is unable to give us light on the future. As to the physical earth,
scientists have ventured their guesses. Some say the earth will get colder
and colder and finally become an icicle; another set of learned men think
the earth will burn up and become a planet like the moon. So one may
take his choice.
As the Bible gives us the trustworthy knowledge about creation, so it
gives us knowledge about the future. The God who knows the end from the
beginning has made the future known and through His chosen instruments,
His prophets, has given in His Word the outcome of it all.
As the seed of the woman appeared once in humiliation for the bruising
of the heel, that is to suffer and to die, so the same seed of the woman, who
died and rose again must also carry out the second part of God's program,
to bruise142
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
the serpent's head, that is to defeat him and gain the com-pletest victory
over the author of sin. This final defeat and coming victory is not
achieved, according to the Word of God, in a spiritual way, so that
gradually the overthrow of evil takes place, but it will be brought about by
the personal return of the Lord Jesus Christ. The defeat of Satan in its
finality, and the complete Victory of God, can only be brought about by
that glorious coming event, when the Christ, who is now bodily present at
the right hand of God, returns in person. No matter what creeds of
different denominations teach, no matter what good men believe, this, and
this alone is the teaching of Scripture.
Both Testaments give us the political end of our age. This is revealed in
the second and seventh chapters of the Book of Daniel. In both chapters the
world empires, which have dominion during the times of the Gentiles,
beginning with Babylon and its king Nebuchadnezzar, are revealed. The
fourth one is the Roman world empire. In its final form it is seen in the
prophetic dream of the man image. This image reveals in its composition
of the different metals the process of deterioration. Gold symbolizes the
Babylonian empire; silver the empire which followed, the Medo-Persian.
The next the Alexandrian empire is typified by brass and the fourth, the
Roman empire, by iron. The two legs represent the East and West Roman
divisions. Finally, the clay comes into prominence, though iron is still
present in the ten toes of the feet. Clay is of the earth and does not mix with
iron. Iron represents the monarchical form of government; clay the rule by
the people. The political end of this age will consist in the abolition of
governments by the rising of the people, the proletariat. They begin their
reign while small kingdoms still persist. Then something happens. A stone
falling from above demolishes the whole man-image by striking the feet.
The stone becomes a mountain after having done its demolishing work and
fills the whole earth. The stone which does this work is the prophetic
picture of the return of Christ, verified by His own claims (Matt. xxi:THE FINAL CONFLICT
143
42-44). The mountain filling the earth is the symbol of His coming
kingdom, in which He reigns as King.
The same age-ending is revealed to Daniel under the symbol of four
beasts, which rise out of the sea of nations (Chapter vii). The first, the lion,
is the symbol of the Babylonian empire; the second, the bear, symbolizes
the Medo-Persian; the third the leopard, with wings and four heads, the
Alexandrian and its four-fold division and the fourth beast is a great,
terrible looking nondescript with ten horns. It is the symbol of the Roman
empire in its final development, the ten horns correspond to the ten toes
on the image. Here again is written the same process of evolution, not
upward, but downward—from the noble lion to the horrible beast with iron
teeth. The same degeneracy is expressed as in the metals of the image.
But here is an additional feature. Amid the ten horns arises a little horn.
Of this little horn we read that it is a person. "And he shall speak great
words against the Most High, and shall wear out the Saints of the Most
High, and think to change times and laws, and they (the times and laws)
shall be given into his hand" (Dan. vii:25). This dreadful being is one of
Satan's masterpieces through whom he will wage the final conflict. He
will be the political domineering head of nations, which are once more
united in the revived Roman empire. Then the scene changes. In the
clouds of heaven, appears one like the Son of Man.
He receives a
worldwide kingdom, while the beasts and the little horn disappear and their
dominion is ended. No Christian should be in doubt who this Son of Man
is who receives the kingdoms of the world and through whom the evil
reign of the serpent and his representatives will be forever ended. It is the
same who told the highpriest, when He stood before him bound as a
prisoner, "Henceforth ye shall see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand
of power and coming in the clouds of heaven" (Matt. xxvii:64).
It is
Christ in His return to this earth.
In Revelation xiii the same final political condition of the end of the
times of the Gentiles is seen. And here we read144
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
that the beast, the little horn, receives his power from the dragon, from
Satan. He speaks great things of blasphemy, blasphemes God, His name
and His dwelling place and those who dwell in heaven. He hates all who
hold on to God and His truth (Rev. xiii :1-10).
For the sake of clearness we wish to state that the main theatre of all this
will be Europe. That other nations, like ours, will be involved in some of
these things seems to be certain, but the European countries will
experience all this to the full.
As it is known to all students of prophecy, Russia is outside of the
territory of the Roman empire and its future political revival. As we
learned, Russia under Sovietism is the triumph of Marxism. The world
revolution which Russia plans with the hatred against God and His Christ
is all Satanic and is in full swing with the political end of the age, for it is
this anti-Christian spirit which undermines other nations of Europe. But
ultimately Russia under the leadership of a powerful head will associate
herself with nations like Gomer (probably Germany), Togormah, Persia,
Ethiopia, etc., and form a great alliance. It is interesting to see how this is
being effected now, for the Red Republic is extending its domination into
Central Asia and elsewhere. When finally the head arises, who is known in
Scripture as the "king of the North" the hordes of God-defying nations will
assemble themselves for a final conflict under the leadership of the serpent.
All this is written in Ezekiel's prophecy (Chapters xxxviii :xxxix).
When one studies the European chaos as the result of the world war,
hears of the attempts to unite Europe to restore the Roman Empire, and
sees the rising of the people in democracies, and the onward rush into
socialism and communism, one feels the time for the fulfillment of these
things cannot be far away. All that is needed is the Satan-possessed, God-
opposing leader, that little horn. He is probably in the world already; only
God knows who he is and where he is.THE FINAL CONFLICT
145
There is a Scripture which demands our attention. We give it in a
corrected rendering:
"Now we beg you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and
our gathering together unto Him, that ye be not soon shaken in mind, nor
troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter, as if it came from us,
as that the Day of the Lord is now at hand. Let no one deceive you in any
manner, because (that day will not be) unless the apostasy have first come
and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposes and
exalts himself on high against all called God, or object of worship; so that
he himself sits down in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.
Do ye not remember that, being yet with you, I said these things to you?
And now ye know that which restrains, that he should be revealed in his
own time. For the mystery of lawlessness already works only there is He
who restrains now until he be gone, and then the lawless one shall be
revealed, whom the Lord Jesus shall consume with the breath of His mouth
and shall annul by the appearing of His coming; whose coming is
according to the working of Satan in all power and signs and wonders of
falsehood, and in all deceit of unrighteousness to them that perish, because
they have not received the love of the truth that they might be saved" (2
Thess. ii:l-10).
This passage of Scripture reveals the final conflict of the age and shows
also the final defeat of lawlessness. We must therefore examine it more
closely.
The Thessalonian Christians, erstwhile heathen, like all apostolic
Christians, lived in the joyful expectation of the return of Christ. "They
waited for His Son from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, even
Jesus, who delivereth us from the wrath to come" (1 Thess. i:10). Some
one had disturbed them greatly in their simple faith and hope by circulating
a rumor that the day of the Lord was then about to come. Evidently some
one had used Paul's name as if he had sent them this information. Now the
day of the Lord is that great day so often and so vividly described by the
Old Testament prophets, on which the Lord is manifested in visible glory.
In the New Testament our Lord spoke of the same day as being His day,
the day of the Son146
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
of Man, when every eye shall see Him, when He receives the throne of
His glory and when He judges the nations in righteousness. The Apostles
also speak of that day. It is the day of the crushing of the serpent's head.
These false reports which circulated among the Thessa-lonians became
the occasion of enlightening them, and us as well, as to the conditions
which precede that day, the manifestation of lawlessness before that day
comes, and how that day will end the mystery of lawlessness.
The first thing the inspired Apostle shows must precede that day is the
apostasy. What is the apostasy and what is an apostate? Apostasy is the
departure from professed principles. An apostate is a person who has
forsaken his faith or his party. To illustrate: Here is a certain well-known
teacher. He was active in Y. M. C. A. work; he preached the great message
of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, that Christ died for our sins according to the
Scriptures, that He is the only way to God. He has abandoned it, given it
up, and is now a socialist, a friend of the Soviets. That is an apostate. It is a
fact verified by history that an apostasy has been going on throughout this
present age. The Lord taught that such would be the case in the parable of
the enemy putting the evil seed into the same field in which the wheat had
been sown. The wheat and the tares then grow together, the tares, as tares
will do, crowding out the wheat. Already, as stated before, apostasy
manifested itself in the beginning of the age. The beloved disciple wrote of
his own times, in his high old age, "There are many antichrists." We have
followed the increasing corruption of sound doctrine through ritualism and
the worst corruption through rationalism. As the age advances and draws to
its close there is an increase of apostasy. Our days witness this.
In the passage we have quoted we read of the apostasy; that is a different
thing from an apostasy. It reveals the fact that the age ends with a complete
turning away from revealed truth, with the denial of God and of Christ, that
this great apostasy will finally head up in the manifestationTHE FINAL CONFLICT
147
of a great godless leader, called by the apostle the man of sin, the son of
perdition. It is the final antichrist whose person and work is more fully
described in Daniel xi:36 to 38, and Revelation xiii:ll-18. From the latter
passage we learn that he will be a counterfeit Christ for he has, in symbol,
two horns like a lamb, but speaks as the dragon. Inasmuch as he comes out
of the land he will arise from among the Jews. There are other reasons why
this godless leader will be a Jew. His manifestation will be in Israel's land,
as we shall show later; he will take a prominent place in the temple, the
place of worship. He will be the false Messiah and King.
All this
necessitates a Jewish origin.
Here we must call attention to the fact that while there is an on-sweeping
apostasy in Christendom, there is also a corresponding Jewish apostasy, or
rather infidelity. Any Christian will honor the orthodox Old Testament
believing Jews, who still cling to the hope of a coming Messiah, and who
pray for His coming and expect him. They know the promises of the
kingdom and the promises of a glorious future, yet there is upon them a
judicial blindness. They keep their feasts year in and year out, generation
after generation, hoping for the promised day when their wanderings
among the nations of the world are ended and they can get back to the
promised land.
But they are becoming less. The greater part of Jewry has become
reformed, or as we call it "deformed." They no longer believe in the law
and in the prophets. The Messiah and the glorious future is looked upon as
a delusion. One of them said years ago—the Messiah we love is the
dollar— Jerusalem we do not want, Washington is our Jerusalem. Turning
away from the hope of their fathers and their own Scriptures, they become
infidels and finally through their reaching out after material things and
power they become a menace. The lower elements become lawless. As we
have shown, these infidel Jews were prominent in the revolutionary
propaganda during the nineteenth century. Karl Marx, the author of the
"Communist Bible" was an infidel Jew; so was Lasalle and hundreds of
others active in148
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
the socialistic-anarchistic and communistic activities. Trotz-sky and at least
two score other leaders of the Russian revolution were apostate Jews. They
make themselves felt in our country and in other civilized countries.
Watching the names of those who were arrested in anti-government
demonstrations we find that a large percentage are Jews. We must mention
another fact. Apostate Christians, by which we mean professing Christians,
who have turned against supernatural Christianity, like Drs. Sherwood
Eddy, Harry Emerson Fosdick and hundreds of others, fraternize with the
rationalistic Jewish elements. They are bedfellows in socialistic
organizations. There is a strange coming together; infidel preachers invite
infidel Jews to their "pulpits" and reformed Jewish rabbis welcome
modernistic preachers to their synagogues. The Religious "Book-Club" of
New York, under the leadership of several outstanding modernists has
recommended books, written by rationalistic Jews, to their "Christian" club
members. It is an indication that as this age ends the infidel Gentile and
Jewish forces will unite to make opposition to God and to His Christ, and
when finally that man of sin appears, the antichrist, he will be accepted by
the apostate Gentile-Christian, for he denies the Father and the Son, just
what the apostate denies. The apostate denies the Deity of Jesus Christ, and
it is written "whosoever denieth the Son hath not the Father." And the same
man of sin will be acceptable to the Jew for he will deny "that Jesus is the
Christ," the Messiah (1 John ii:18-23). He will be accepted by the infidel
Jews as their Messiah. Jew and Gentile will then fulfill, through satanic
delusion and power, what is written in the second psalm. Gentiles rage,
people imagine vain things and finally there is a confederacy "against the
Lord and against His anointed (the Christ)."
Of this coming head of the apostasy it is written that "he opposes and
exalts himself on high against all called God, or object of veneration; so
that he himself sits down in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is
God." He, with his denial of the Father and the Son, and that Jesus isTHE FINAL CONFLICT
149
the Christ, takes the place of God and demands worship for himself. He
proclaims himself as the Messiah mimicking Christ. Many commentaries,
especially the older ones, also certain cults, like Seventh Day Adventism,
teach that the man of sin is the papacy. But this is incorrect. The head of
that great ritualistic system, which has corrupted the doctrine of Christ,
does not deny the Father and the Son. Nor does the Pope deny that Jesus is
the Christ. He claims to be the vice-regent of Christ on earth, but certainly
not Christ Himself. We therefore dismiss this theory. The temple
mentioned in which he appears and in which he demands worship is not at
all the church, but it is a Jewish temple.
In the end of the age, while the manifestation of the author of sin in
lawlessness and God opposition is world-wide, the final manifestation is
narrowed down to Israel's land. It is there where the once rejected Christ
will re-appear. He left from the Mount of Olives and to the same place will
He come back (Zech. xiv:4). Jerusalem will come into prominence, for
there the forces of lawlessness will gather under Satanic control and
leadership. In Israel's land the real battle of Armageddon will take place.
There the nations are gathered once more (Rev. xvi:16). The serpent
knowing that his conqueror will appear in Israel's land with His heavenly
army, will marshal his hosts, his seed, for the final conflict. John tells us, "I
saw the beast (the little horn of Daniel, chapter vii) and the kings of the
earth and their armies gathered together to make war against Him that sat
upon the horse, and against His army" (Rev. xix:19). Then He appears in
His majesty and glory. The symbolic stone of Nebuchadnezzar's dream
vision strikes and the demolition takes place. Then also appear the hordes
from the north, Gog and Magog. Their fate is prewritten in the Prophet
Ezekiel (chapter xxxix). The victorious Christ will then lay hold on the
serpent, Satan, the dragon, the devil and he will be stripped of his power,
so that he can no longer deceive the nations (Rev. xx:l-3).
Preceding these attacks upon Jerusalem, when the last150
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
siege takes place (see Zech. xiv) the man of sin, the Antichrist, will do his
pernicious work in Jerusalem itself. There the last page of the ending age
will be written. Jerusalem will be the great storm center of that predicted
"great tribulation" with its horrors.
Some forty years ago there began in Judaism a significant national
revival. Orthodox Jews always had in their hearts a homesickness for the
land of their fathers, and sporadic efforts of colonization were made from
time to time. Then arose a great leader, Dr. Theodore Herzl. He formulated
a plan to establish a Jewish state in Palestine. Zionism was born and as a
result there has been for many years a revival of the Jewish national hope.
But the Zionistic movement was not the product of faith in God's oath-
bound covenants. It is not the result of a spiritual revival, a return to God.
It was and it is still a movement of unbelief, a political and humanitarian
scheme, which has no use for the real Jewish hope, which centers in the
promised Messiah King. When the unspeakable Turk, that monstrous
Sultan was reigning, the man who has rightly been called "the damned,"
for he instituted the horrible persecutions of the Armenian Christians, Dr.
Herzl, who had approached him with an offer to purchase Palestine, said,
"If your Majesty makes our national aspirations possible we shall look
upon you as our Messiah." Nothing came of it, for it is written, "The land
shall not be sold for it is mine" (Lev. xxxv:23).
Herzl died quite young, but the national hope did not die with him. Then
came the world war. One of the greatest results was the ending of the
Turk's rule, or rather, misrule, of Palestine. Jerusalem was captured by
General Allenby and put under British mandate. Since that time an
astonishing progress has been made in Israel's land. Thousands of Jews
have gathered from the four corners of the earth, so that today over
200,000 are living in Palestine, more than ever before since the destruction
of Jerusalem 70 A.D., and thousands more are waiting to settle there. Great
agricultural schemes, irrigation and other improvements, have been
brought about. New industries are beingTHE FINAL CONFLICT
151
established, a university is now located there and the Hebrew language is
revived, and is once more a living language. As Ezekiel saw in his great
prophetic vision, there is a stir among the dry bones of the house of Israel
(Ezek. xxxvii). An organization is effected, but the life-giving Spirit is
lacking. He is not there because all the schemes and plans do not come
from faith in God's Word. The whole movement is one of unbelief, which
is displeasing to God, and finally results in new judgments upon Israel's
land.
One of the schemes now advocated is the restoration of the temple
worship as demanded by the levitical code. They speak of building a
temple, and it is said that young men, who trace their descent from Levi,
are being instructed in the different ceremonials. One can readily see, that,
in order to consummate the restoration plans, another temple is needed. It
will come to pass some day, and when it does it will be the culmination of
Jewish unbelief, and will bring upon them the indignation of Jehovah, the
God of Israel.
This is strikingly indicated in the last chapter of the Prophet Isaiah,
which deals with the days of the Jews restoration in unbelief. We must
glance at it. The chapter begins with the statement of building a house for
the Lord. "Where is the house that ye build unto Me? and where is the
place of My rest?" In the third verse the future sacrifices are anticipated. In
the places of worship during Old Testament times, lambs, bulls and goats
were brought as sacrifices, because the new and living way into God's holy
presence was not yet made. All the sacrifices and offerings were
prophecies of the true sacrifice and that precious blood which the holy Son
of God was to shed as the Lamb of God. To reject Him and His sacrificial
work is now the crowning sin, and for Jews to turn back to these sacrifices,
which have no more meaning, is doubly obnoxious in the sight of God. We
hear Him speak in this prophecy about this consummating act of Jewish
unbelief. "He that killeth an ox (in sacrifice) is as if he slew a man; he that
sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog's neck; he that offereth an oblation,
as if he offered swine's blood; he that burneth incense,152
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their
soul delighteth in their abominations" (Isa. lxvi:4). Read on in this chapter
and find how, when this abomination is in Jerusalem, the Lord will come
and by His sudden manifestation end this false worship.
Into this temple of unbelief and abomination the man of sin will come to
take his place there, claiming that he is the Messiah-King, and then demand
in his blasphemous exaltation the worship which is due to God and Christ.
In the first part of His prophetic Olivet Discourse our Lord gives the
picture of the last seven years of this age and what will happen in
Jerusalem. He speaks of the abomination of desolation and warns the godly
remnant of His earthly people Israel.
"When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of
by Daniel, the prophet, stand in the holy place—whoso readeth let him
understand—then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains"
(Matt. xxiv:15-16). The passage to which our Lord refers is found in
Daniel xi:36. "And the king (the false Messiah—antichrist) shall do
according to his will; he shall exalt himself above every god, and shall
speak marvelous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the
indignation be accomplished for that that is determined shall be done.
Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers (his Jewish fathers) nor the
desire of women, nor regard any god, for he shall magnify himself above
all." This fully harmonizes with the text in 2 Thessalonians ii:4: "who
opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God, or object of
veneration; so that he himself sits down in the temple of God, shewing
himself that he is God."
Antiochus Epiphanes in the second century before Christ, as also
predicted by Daniel (chapter viii), defiled the temple, but here is a greater
defilement. Satan's masterpiece sits there, endowed with all his powers. He
works lying miracles (as he does already in certain anti-Christian cults). It
is the working of Satan. A strong delusion has come and those who did not
receive the love of the truth for theirTHE FINAL CONFLICT
153
salvation will readily accept the final lie of the serpent. Infidel Jews and
apostate Christians are included for Satan's strong delusion will then be
heralded all over the world. "And he doeth great wonders so that he
maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, and
deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles
which he had power to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that
dwell on the earth that they should make an image to the beast, which had
the wound by the sword and did live. And he had power to give life unto
the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and
cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be
killed" (Rev. xiii:13-15).*
All this shows that Satan and his angels will manifest their power at the
very close of the age. The mystery of lawlessness, which has worked from
the very beginning of man's history, is reaching its consummation in the
final seven years of our age. The reader perhaps would like to know why
we mention seven years. The answer is found in the Book of Daniel and in
Revelation. The seven years constitute the last prophetic week of the
prophecy which Gabriel brought to Daniel.**
We have to examine next another great statement in the Thessalonian
text. Twice the Spirit of God speaks of something which restrains, which
keeps back the full manifestation of this mystery of lawlessness. We read
"that which restrains" and "there is He who restrains now until He be gone,
and then that lawless one shall be revealed." In other words the final phase
of the conflict of the ages, the manifestation of the lawless one, who is the
incarnation of Satan, all the prophecies concerning that final conflict, such
as the great tribulation, the judgments which will be executed on the earth,
cannot take place till the restraining power, the restraining one (a person) is
removed.
Who has the power to keep back the final, horrible scenes of God-
defiance, atheism and the destruction of human
*See the author's exposition of Revelation. **See the author's exposition of Daniel IX.154
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
government? Who restrains the serpent from making its final, last strike at
God and His Christ?
We believe the history of the past gives us an answer. Who has curbed
evil in its various forms? What power was it, which preserved the Church
of Jesus Christ during the Roman persecutions? Who brought the truth
back from the Romish superstitions? Who instituted the reformation so
that Satan was checked in his aims? Why did Satan not succeed through
the Illuminati and through the French revolution? Who curbed the serpent's
attempt to head up all these things in the final onslaught? Why have his
repeated attempts to destroy the Church and the Truth of God miscarried?
How is it that with all the hate expressed against the Church, the Church
instead of being weakened, grows? How is it that even in Soviet Russia
with its hordes of godless men and women the Gospel persists and con-
tinues to have its triumphs? What is the explanation of all this?
We
answer, the presence of the Holy Spirit on Earth.
The true Church of Jesus Christ, composed of all true believers, is a
divine organism, which had its beginning on the day of Pentecost, when the
Holy Spirit of God came to earth. With His coming the great spiritual work
of this age was inaugurated. The apostles with all other believers were by
Him united into the body of Christ, the Church, each member being
possessed and filled with the Spirit. The Church became thus "the
habitation of God through the Spirit" (Ephes. ii:22). This work is continued
by the Spirit of God during this age. The great message of the Gospel is
preached in every continent and through that message the members of the
body of Christ are gathered and added to that body. So long as this work of
the Holy Spirit is unfinished, so long as the great purpose of God in this
age is unaccomplished, the mystery of lawlessness cannot have its
culmination in the apostasy and in the manifestation of the lawless one.
The Holy Spirit has throughout this age been the restrainer. The power
which has restrained the serpent's power is the power of the Spirit of God.THE FINAL CONFLICT
155
Whenever the forces of evil attempted to reach their full manifestation
the Spirit of God restrained them from reaching the goal. The entire history
of the Church bears witness to this supernatural power.
But this work of the Spirit in gathering the body of Christ through the
preaching of the Gospel message will not continue ad infinitum. It will
come to an end. The Spirit of God will finish the work He came to do, for
the body of Christ is an elect body, and some day it will be completed.
What will happen then?
We look again at the quoted words from the Thessalonian epistle. Paul
wrote, "We beg you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
our gathering together unto Him." What gathering together unto Him does
Paul mean? The Church of Jesus Christ is not a permanent institution on
this earth. Her destiny is not here, but in the heavenlies. The Head, the
risen Christ is in glory, and all the members of His body must be united to
the Head; the Bridegroom is in the Father's house, and some day the Bride
must be brought to Him for the heavenly nuptuals, when she will become
the Lamb's wife (Rev. xix:6-9). When Paul speaks of the gathering together
unto Him, he means the home gathering of all the redeemed. Of this great
event this man of God received a special revelation. Well has it been
termed "that blessed hope." We find it in the first Thessalonian epistle.
"For this we say unto you by the Word of the Lord, that we which are
alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not precede them which
are asleep. For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God; and the dead in
Christ shall rise first; then we which are alive shall be caught up together
with them in clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we ever be
with the Lord" (1 Thess. iv:15-17).
This is the gathering together unto Him. It will happen some day,
literally as it is written. This is the end of true Christianity on the earth; the
end of Christendom is something entirely different. This is the future of
the true156
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
Church of Christ. The Holy Spirit who indwells the Church will be needed
for this coming event. By His power the bodies of the saints of God, who
died in Christ will be quickened, and His power will change living
believers in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. This we find written in
Romans viii:ll, "But if the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead
dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken
(make alive) your mortal bodies by His Spirit who dwelleth in you." He is
also needed with His power to carry the redeemed hosts through the
heavens and bring them face to face with Christ, the Lord. The Spirit's
work being finished, He holds His ascension when the Saints of God are
gathered unto Him.
"He who restrains now until He be gone." The meaning is clear, with the
completed Church brought into the presence of the Lord, the Restrainer
will be gone—and then the apostasy and the lawless one, and then the full
manifestation of the mystery of lawlessness, and then the serpent's wrath,
the serpent's final hiss and final work, for he knows his time is short (Rev.
xii:12).
What it will mean when the Restrainer is no longer here, what it will
mean when God's children no longer pray and witness, no longer reach out
for the unsaved, we cannot even imagine.
All this is revealed in the last book of the New Testament, in the Patmos
vision of the aged John. The removal of the true Church from earth to
heaven is symbolically seen in the beginning of the fourth chapter,
followed by the worship scenes in glory. After the Saints are in His
presence the seven sealed book is opened and beginning with the sixth
chapter we have a description of what will happen on the earth in the days
when the lawless one is here. There will be judgments from above and the
last three years and a half will be the great tribulation, which Daniel
mentions (Dan. xii:l-3), which our Lord says will be sweeping the earth
immediately before His visible return.
This exposition of the Restrainer and His restraining power in the
removal of the Church, is questioned by some. TheTHE FINAL CONFLICT
157
argument against it is on account of the Saints, who are mentioned during
the time of trouble and tribulation, who are suffering in the coming world-
revolution and world-chaos, whom the lawless one hates and tries to
exterminate. If the true Church is removed from the earth, who are these
suffering Saints? Are the modernists being converted? Are the
evolutionists turning to Christ? That a multitude of people will come out of
the great tribulation and be saved is verified by the Scriptures, but they are
not those who rejected the Gospel, nor are they added to the Church, for
the Church, as the body of Christ is completed.
During those days of Satanic manifestation and power, before the end of
the age comes, "this Gospel of the kingdom (that the King is about to
return to earth with His power as Judge) shall be preached in all the world
as a witness unto all nations" (Matt. xxiv). So there will be a great witness
given during the final years, during the days when the mystery of
lawlessness has reached its goal. The nations which never heard the Gospel
of Grace will hear the witness about the coming King and with it the call to
repent.
But this brings other questions. If the true Church is gone who is going
to do the preaching? Who is going to give the message? Certainly not the
modernistic-socialistic-communistic preachers. Who is going to give the
witness? And if the Holy Spirit is gone, how can these witnesses have
success with their message and how can people repent and believe the final
call?
The witnesses will be Israelites of the different tribes. They are the
sealed company in Revelation vii. Here again we must be clear as to their
identity. They will not be the international Jews, the political-financial
schemers, the lawless elements, who ridicule and hate religion of any kind
and are atheists. These Jews will worship the beast. They reject the true
Christ and accept the false Messiah. Our Lord predicted this. "I am come in
My Father's name, and ye receive me not, if another shall come in his own
name, him ye will receive" (John v:43).
The orthodox Jews, who have held on to the faith of their fathers, who
pray for the coming of the Messiah-King,158
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
whose eyes are blinded that they cannot see, from them the veil will be
removed. The Holy Spirit after having finished His work in connection
with the body of Christ, begins His work with the remnant of Israel. Their
eyes are opened. It dawns upon them that the long-expected King is about
to come. The fulness of the Gentiles has come in and their blindness is
ended (Rom. xi:26). They receive the knowledge that the rejected One, the
Lord Jesus Christ, is the coming King. They begin to pray prayers
prewritten by the Spirit of God (See Psa. lxxx:17-19; Isa. Ixiii:15-lxiv:l-8).
When the man of sin appears they refuse his lying signs and wonders, they
refuse him worship, as Mordecai refused to bow the knee before Haman.
They have to suffer persecution and many of them will be killed. The
twelfth chapter in Revelation tells us about this. "And the dragon (the
devil) was wroth with the woman (Israel) and went to make war with the
remnant of her seed (the God-fearing Jews and Israelites), which keep the
commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus" (Rev. xii:17).
The seed of the woman faces for the last time the serpent and his seed. And
this remnant sealed will give the witness to all the nations, the witness of
the coming King. They are well fitted to do this, for they are found among
all nations and speak their languages.
And the Holy Spirit, the Restrainer will, as He did in Old Testament
times, be with this godly remnant of Jews, sustain them in their work and
those of the Gentile nations who believe their witness will also be under
His power and guidance, so that they can overcome. On the other hand He
will permit the power of the serpent to do its utmost in God-defiance and
lawlessness till the hour of defeat arrives.
In our text the defeat is expressed in these words—"Whom the Lord
shall consume with the breath of His mouth and shall annul by the
appearing of His coming." Needless to say the One who will defeat the
serpent and his seed is the Lord Jesus Christ. The crushing defeat comes
when He returns in great power and glory. How vividly this is revealed in
numerous prophecies. We quote but one, theTHE FINAL CONFLICT
159
Second Psalm. The raging nations, raging under Satanic control, the
confederacies of rulers, raving against God and against His Christ, trying
to break their bands and get rid of their cords, are a prophetic picture of the
final conflict. Heaven is silently looking on; God above it all holds them in
derision. But the scene changes. "Then shall He speak unto them in His
wrath, and vex them in His sore displeasure. Yet have I set My King upon
My holy hill of Zion. I will declare the decree; the Lord has said unto Me,
Thou art My Son, this day have I begotten Thee. Ask of Me and I will give
Thee the nations for Thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth
for Thy possession. Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; Thou shalt
dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel."
The most glorious vision of His return is recorded in the nineteenth
chapter of Revelation (verses ii-16). The white horse He rides is the
symbol of victory; the names He bears are telling out His majestic
greatness. He has a name written, which is known only to Him—the Name
of His Deity; in incarnation His name is the "Word of God" and the future
name, which He claims with His return is "King of kings and Lord of
lords." Then follows the complete dethronement of the powers of evil and
lawlessness. Satan is bound to deceive the nations no more.
His victorious return will mean much more besides the defeat of the
serpent and its seed. It will end all infidelity; it will be a complete
vindication of His Person as it will be a vindication of the Bible as the
infallible revelation of God; it will demonstrate that His Word is true from
the beginning. And more than that the victorious Seed of the woman, the
Son of Man coming in His glory, will solve all the problems with which
humanity is wrestling today; He will institute the government of
righteousness and peace; He will bring to the nations the true liberty,
fraternity and equality; He will end conflict between capital and labor for
"He shall judge the poor with righteousness" and "He shall save the poor
and the needy" (Psa. lxxii). He will bring universal disarmament, "for He
shall speak peace unto the nations and His dominion shall be from sea to
sea, and from the160
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
river even unto the uttermost parts of the earth" (Zech. ix:10). He will
bring deliverance for groaning creation for "the wolf shall dwell with the
lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the
young lion and the fatling together, and a little child shall lead them" (Isa.
xi:6). He who bore the crown of thorns on His bleeding brow, the thorns,
the emblem of the curse, will take away the curse and "as it was in the
beginning so it shall be."
Enthroned as King, He will have with Him His seed, His glorified
Saints who reign and rule with Him in the new creation, when finally there
will be a new heaven and a new earth. Reader—will you be there?
"Come then and added to Thy many crowns Receive yet one, the
crown of all the earth, Thou who alone art worthy! It was Thine
By ancient covenant ere nature's birth, And Thou hast made it
Thine by purchase since, And overpaid its value in Thy blood. Thy
Saints proclaim Thee King, and in their hearts Thy title is engraven
with a pen Dipt in the fountain of eternal love. Thy Saints proclaim
Thee King; and Thy delay Gives courage to their foes, who, could
they see The Dawn of Thy last Advent long desired, Would creep
into the bowels of the hills, And flee for safety to the falling rocks.
The very spirit of the world is tired Of its own daunting question
asked so long— Where is the promise of our Lord's approach? The
infidel has shot his bolts away, Till his exhausted quiver yielding
none, He gleans the blunted shafts that have recoiled,
And aims them at the shield of Truth again.
* * * * *
Come then and added to Thy many crowns Receive yet one, as
radiant as the rest, Due to Thy last and most effectual work, Thy
Word fulfilled, the conquest of the world."*
"He who testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen!
Even so Come Lord Jesus" (Rev. xxii:20).
*"The Task," W. Cowper.
MARANATHA.CHAPTER IX
THE COMING GREAT EVENT
The coming great event in human history will be most wonderful and
startling. No pen can fully describe it; no mind can imagine what it will be
and what it will mean to all the world. The event will not be a new and
great discovery before which all previous discoveries pale into in-
significance. Nor will it be a great invention, which produces mighty
changes, nor anything else that man does.
The next great event will be the manifestation of the Super-Man. For
years the world has been speaking of the coming of a super-man. Artists
have painted imaginary pictures of him, with a high forehead, showing
super-intelligence, attractive face, indicating his moral and sweet
disposition. Poets have sung his praises and imagined what the coming
super-man would accomplish in the betterment of the race. Eugenics, new
educational schemes, hygenics, and different sciences are attempting the
production of such a super-man. But he has not made his appearance yet.
We are still waiting for the super-man to spring from the race. If he should
come, and through him the race should be lifted to a higher plane, the man-
made laws of evolution would be scientifically proved correct and
unimpeachable. But the super-man of whom the world dreams, whom
poets sing, and artists picture and model in clay, will never come forth
from the human race. The super-man is an idle hopeless dream. Sin,
disease and death, these laws which govern human existence, not like
evolution, a hypothesis, but unalterable facts, shatter the dream of the
super-man.
Yet there is a Super-Man, one who is above all and over all. There is a
Super-Man, not a spirit or a phantom, but a real Man with a human body.
This Super-Man is The Lord Jesus Christ.
The coming great event in human history is the visible and glorious
manifestation of the Son of Man, the Super-Man, far above all
principalities and powers, and every name that162
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
is named; the Super-Man who has all power in heaven and on earth; the
Super-Man whose are the crown rights over all the earth.
The Super-Man is the Son of God. He became Man not by natural
generation, but by the supernatural process of the virgin birth, He was
conceived by the Holy Spirit. The life He lived on earth demonstrates the
fact of His super-humanity. His own witness was, "I am from above . . . I
am not of this world" (John viii:23). He was sinless, holy and undefiled.
No flaw has ever been found in His life and character; nor was there one.
He towers above the rest of humanity. The words He spoke and the works
He did are the credentials of His Deity. And this wonderful person, the
God-Man, came to die a sacrificial death. He died as the Lamb of God, and
then conquered death and the grave in His triumphant resurrection from
among the dead. Through Him humanity can be lifted from sin and death,
and become also super-human. Those who believe on Him, accept Him as
their Saviour, who died for their sins, are born again. In this new birth they
receive the nature from above and with it eternal life. Like Himself they are
then "from above and not of this world" (John xvii:14). Believers, in their
spiritual nature, are super-human beings. Sin, death and the grave are for
them conquered foes.
And Christ, the Son of Man, the Super-Man, the mighty victor over
Satan, sin, death and the grave, is in heaven at the right hand of God, as the
head of a new humanity, the new creation. He who existed in the form of
God, exists now in the form of Man, risen from the dead and glorified.
This Super-Man, in whom the fulness of the Godhead dwells bodily, who
lived a brief life on this earth, who has been and is the most tremendous
factor and power in all history, the same One will come once more into
human history. This second coming will be the most wonderful and the
most startling event of the future.
The Certainty of It
Future history is uncertain. Many times men have triedTHE COMING GREAT EVENT
163
to forecast future political events and failed in it. No one knows if the
government of the United States is going to continue as it is now; nor does
any one know for certain that France will remain a Republic, or that
Mussolini will succeed in reviving the dominion and glory of the Roman
Empire. All future events in human history are shrouded in mystery. While
it is true, "history repeats itself," no one knows how and when it will
happen, or what new forms the repetition of history will take on. But there
is a way by which man can know the future. There is a knowledge put at
the door of the human race, which is trustworthy, because it is infallible. It
is knowledge given by revelation of the omniscient Spirit of God, and this
knowledge is found in the Bible, the Word of God.
The Bible forecasts the future. Its forecasts are sure and certain beyond
the shadow of even the remotest doubt. History proves it. Hundreds of
years before certain empires came into existence, the Bible predicted their
coming and what should come to pass. This we find in the prophecies of
Daniel. Other prophets of God foretold the fall and utter ruin of Babylon
and Nineveh, when these cities were flourishing and in the zenith of their
power. Egypt's history is prewritten in the Word of God and all was
minutely fulfilled. Still more striking is the pre-written history of the
people Israel. This fact no infidel has ever been able, nor will be able, to
answer. Fulfilled prophecy demonstrates the Bible as the infallible Word of
God.
The crown of all Bible prophecy is what is written concerning the
Messiah, promised to the people Israel. For many centuries His coming
was announced. "When the fulness of the time (the appointed time) was
come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law"
(Gal. iv :4). He came as the second Man, made a little lower than the
angels, the Holy One, the Super-Man. His birth, His life, His words, His
works, His sufferings, His sacrificial death, His burial, His physical
resurrection, His ascension and His presence at the right hand of God,
confirm what the prophets had spoken, for all these events were literal
fulfil-164
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
merits of their predictions. Still one great line of prophecy given by the
same man of God, who spoke and wrote as they were moved by the Holy
Spirit, remains to be fulfilled. These are the prophecies which announce
His second coming in power and visible glory, the prophecies which
predict His enthronement as King, surrounded by the heavenly hosts, and
His reign as the Prince of Peace. There was no failure in the
accomplishment of the predictions relating to His coming in humiliation;
there can be no failure in the fulfilment of His glorious return. The
absolute certainty of it is assured.
He Was Not Mistaken
It is a common statement, found among the liberals in Protestant
Christendom, that the Lord Jesus Christ in saying certain things, was
mistaken. They speak of Him as if He was ignorant of certain facts, or that
He accommodated Himself to the mistaken beliefs of the Jews. All these
dishonoring expressions are the results of disbelief in the God-Man, the
infallible Son of God and infallible Son of Man. Those who walked with
Him, and talked with Him, testified, "Thou knowest all things." Could He
who is the Truth Himself speak that which is not true? Or could He
endorse error? Whatever He spoke and taught, is infallibly true. He was
not mistaken in anything.
He was not mistaken when He announced that after His passion, after
His resurrection and ascension, He would come back to earth again the
second time. Majestically, though bound, He stood before the high priest
and answered his question—"tell us whether Thou be the Christ, the Son of
God." "Thou hast said; nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see
the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the
clouds of heaven" (Matt. xxvi:64). Many times before He had spoken in
His teachings and parables of His return. He had comforted His grief-
stricken disciples, when He had announced His departure from them, that
they would soon be orphaned, by promising, "I will come again and
receive you unto myself that where I am ye may be also" (John xiv:3).
What He said about this comingTHE COMING GREAT EVENT
165
in glory is in fullest harmony with the unfulfilled prophecies as to the same
event. No, He was not mistaken when He announced His return to this
earth on which He lived, on which He died, in which His body rested for a
little while, and which He left as the risen, glorified Super-Man. Nor has
His Church been mistaken in looking and waiting for Him to redeem His
promise.
It is true, centuries have come and gone, and the longing expectation of
His people has not been realized. It is true the heavens have been silent;
they are silent today. But it cannot be thus for all time. That silence will be
broken and the hope and expectation of His waiting people will be
gloriously consummated.
To this we add, that all Christian doctrines are vitally linked with this
great, coming event. The whole system of these doctrines demands His
return. Christian service, the Christian's life, his walk, his hope of
resurrection, the reunion with loved ones, and much else, cannot be
detached from His return. It is one of the great truths of Christianity.
Therefore, it is sure and certain. Nothing can be as sure and certain as the
re-appearing of the Son of Man on this earth. He will surely come, and be
revealed in His power and glory, when once more the appointed time
comes. When that time arrives it will bring the consummating event of the
ages; His visible, personal and glorious manifestation is the great coming
event.
What It Will Mean
Historians often have found it hard to give an adequate description of
some great events, or history making epochs in the drama of human
existence. Historians who were eyewitnesses of battles, or the triumphal
returns of victorious armies, spoke of what they beheld as indescribable.
Though we read in the Scriptures of Truth the events of that coming day of
all days, and prophetic vision acquaints us with what will take place, the
finite mind cannot fully grasp it, nor can any human pen picture this great
coming event. It is indescribable and transcends the most vivid
imagination. What will it mean when heaven above opens and a glory166
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
light bursts forth, before which our sun pales, when heaven and earth
shake, and He suddenly appears? What will it mean when once more the
feet of the Son of Man touch this earth and He comes back to the place
where He suffered and died? What will it mean when He receives the
many diadems, and the throne of His glory, to reign henceforth as King of
kings, and Lord of lords? What will it mean when he manifests in a sin-
cursed, ruined creation His almighty redemption power?
What will it
mean?
It will mean the complete defeat of His enemies and their eternal silence.
Never before in the history of Christendom has the question, "What think
ye of Christ?" been such a burning question as it is now in our approach of
the middle of the Twentieth Century. Books upon books are written about
or Lord, generally under the name of "Jesus," "The Man of Galilee," or
some other name. His blessed life is being commercialized. One writes
"The Life of Christ," and this one is a bigotted Romanist. Another writes a
puerile volume on "The Man Nobody Knows," a book which has next to
no literary value. Still another modernist writes a new life of Christ, and a
Reformed Jew produces "The Story of the Son of Man." Then there are
motion pictures, passion plays and theatrical pageants, all depicting Him.
And the writers get rich by their unscriptural descriptions of Him, who had
not where to lay His head. But all dishonor His blessed, holy and worthy
Name.
Worse still are the opinions expressed among those who use His name,
and who claim to believe on Him. Thousands deny His Virgin-birth; they
speak of Him as a philosopher, a religious leader, a socialist, a fine
specimen of manhood, and as a good example to follow. His
substitutionary suffering and death is denied; they do not believe that He
ever rose physically from the dead. They sneer at the idea that there is a
local heaven and that the Christ is seated there upon a throne. The Christ of
modernism is the complete denial of the supernatural Christ of the Bible.
These denials are crystallized in powerful movements. They are found in
all evangelical denominations and their leading educationalTHE COMING GREAT EVENT
167
institutions. Instead of diminishing, these denials increase. They threaten
now to sweep everything before them. There is but a small remnant which
is true and faithful to the true Christ, the Son of the living God. The
confusion is appalling and many ask, how will it end? Oh! it will end! And
the end will be the complete defeat of His enemies. His manifestation will
silence every mouth and will for ever prove that Peter was right, and the
true Church was right, in believing and confessing, "Thou art the Christ,
the Son of the living God!" Such systems as Christian Science, Modernism,
Unitarianism, and all the Christ rejecting systems and cults will suddenly
terminate with that great coming event, the return of the glorified Son of
Man.
It will mean the glory of the Church, the Body of Christ. The Church, the
true Church before this great coming event bursts upon the world, will be
translated to meet the Lord in the air. This is fully revealed in 1
Thessalonians iv :13-18. Every member of that body will then be changed
into the image of the Firstborn. The Son of God and the Son of Man will
bring then His many sons unto glory. He will be glorified in them, while
the whole body will be glorified with Him. The Church will share His
glorious inheritance; the Saints will rule with Him over the earth.
It will mean the end of Gentile world rule. The times of the Gentiles
continue till He returns. His return will mean the passing away of the
present world government, whether it is autocracy, monarchy or the rule by
the people and for the people. Both forms of human government, the one-
man government or the people's government, are represented in the two
feet of Nebuchadnezzar's dream-image (Dan. ii). The smiting stone is
Christ's return. The stone ends every form of government as it is in
existence now.
It will mean judgment for the wicked. He comes to judge and to punish
according to His righteousness. He comes "in flaming fire taking
vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our
Lord Jesus Christ; who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from
the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power"168
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
(2 Thess. i:8, 9). All the enemies of Christ, the apostate, among the
Gentiles and the Jews will face Him as Judge in that great coming event.
It will mean the conversion of the remnant of Israel. When this great
event arrives and He is manifested, Israel's hope will be realized. They
shall look upon Him, whom they pierced, and know Him by the prints of
the nails in His hands. All the promises made to them as a nation will then
be made good. The national blood-guiltiness will be wiped away; He will
forgive their sins and remember them no more. A nation will be born in a
day. The Spirit will be poured out upon them and they all shall know the
Lord from the least to the greatest. They will be gathered from all the
countries of the earth. Their land will become Immanuel's glorious land
and Jerusalem will be a praise in the whole earth, for it is the City of the
great King.
It will mean the establishment of His Kingdom on the earth and the
conversion of the world. He will receive in that day the throne of His father
David and the throne over all the earth. He asks the Father and He gives
Him the nations for His inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for
His possession. The universe hears the never ending shout, "The kingdoms
of this world are become the kingdom of our Lord, and His Christ; and He
shall reign for ever and ever"— "Hallelujah, the Omnipotent reigneth." He
reigns from sea to sea and His glory covers the earth as the waters the sea.
It will mean the binding of Satan. The Super-Man from heaven, the seed
of the woman, when this great coming event has arrived will put His heel
upon the serpent's head. The enemy's complete overthrow has come. He is
bound to deceive the nations no more. All idolatry and every form of
wickedness which flourishes now will end. Righteousness will be for ever
enthroned.
It will mean Peace on Earth. All peace treaties, disarmament pacts and
national agreements cannot bring permanent peace for this peace-less
world. Nor can nations, by legislation or education, be taught to learn war
no more. "Peace on Earth" comes with the coming of the Prince of Peace.THE COMING GREAT EVENT
169
Then nations will learn war no more and turn their swords into plowshares
and their spears into pruning hooks. He only can speak peace to the nations
and hush the national strifes as He hushed the waves of the Galilean Sea.
It will mean the banishment of oppression, of poverty, of famines and of
pestilences. The King upon the throne will rule the world in righteousness.
No longer will the hire of the laborer be kept by fraud; no longer will the
greater part of the race struggle on in poverty; no longer will famines and
pestilences sweep their millions away into untimely graves. The King is
righteous. The King upon the throne is almighty. In His humiliation He
showed His power over disease; He showed His power in satisfying the
poor with bread, so that their hunger was stilled. Oh! the blessing He
brings when He has received His own throne and rules in righteousness
with all power in heaven and on earth!
It will mean the removal of the curse which rests on all creation. "For the
earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons
of God. For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by
reason of Him who hath subjected the same in hope, because the creature
itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the
glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole
Creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now" (Rom. viii:19-
22). "The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down
with the kid, and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together, and a
little child shall lead them. And the cow and the bear shall feed; their
young ones shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox"
(Is. xi:6-7). The curse which rests upon creation now will then be
removed. No more devastating floods, hurricanes and storms! No more
earthquakes and other physical disasters! Creation's Lord and Redeemer is
upon the throne.
Such is the great coming event and what this event, His visible and
glorious return, will mean. But not the half of it has been told.CHAPTER X
THE COMING CREED
The creeds have gone, so speaks the age,
The era of the sects is past. Forward! In spite of saint or sage,
True freedom has begun at last.
The Christ of God is now no more;
The Christ of man now sits supreme; The cross is part of mythic lore,
The resurrection morn a dream.
The age's progress fears no God,
No righteous law, no Judge's throne;
Man bounds along his new found road, And calls the Universe his own.
Not faith in God, but faith in man,
Is pilot now, and sail, and oar: The creeds are shrivelled, cold, and wan;
The Christ that has been is no more!
Old truths, which once struck deep in hearts, Fights hard for life, but fights
in vain;
Old error into vigor starts, And fable comes to life again.
Old misbelief becomes earth's creed;
The falsehood lives, the truth has died; Man leans upon a broken reed,
And falls in helplessness of pride.
He spurns the hand that would have led, The lips that would have spoken
love:
The Book that would his soul have fed, And taught the wisdom from
above.THE COMING CREED
171
The ever-standing cross, to him,
Is but a Hebrew relic vain; The wondrous birth at Bethlehem
A fiction of the wandering brain.
He wants no Saviour and no light;
No teacher but himself he needs; He knows not of a human
night,
Save from the darkness of the creeds.
Eternal light hide not Thy face;
Eternal Truth, direct our way; Eternal Love, shine forth in
grace,
Reveal our darkness and Thy day.
When Horatius Bonar wrote this hymn almost sixty-five years ago he spoke as a
prophet. Not much of the present day modernistic apostasy was known in that day. This
poem gives a true description of the liberal creed so universal in the Twentieth Century.The Conflict of the Ages
THE MYSTERY OF LAWLESSNESS:
ITS ORIGIN, HISTORIC DEVELOPMENT
AND COMING DEFEAT
BY
ARNO CLEMENS GAEBELEIN, D.D.INTRODUCTION
For fear of the Jews, books have been censored, edited down, re-written, removed from library
shelves and taken out of book stores - which only proves there is more than one way to burn a book.
Sometimes this has been done by so-called and/or professing Christians who, it appears, fear Zionist Jews
more than the Lord Jesus Christ and His Word.
Because of such "book burning," this original version of The Conflict of the Ages has been reprinted.
It is amazing how men fear the intimidators here on earth more than they fear the Judge of this universe, the
Lord Jesus Christ. We all know that the fear of man brings a snare everytime and it is always encouraging to
know that most Christians fear the wrath of an angry God more than the intimidation and threats (both
subtle and open) of those who cannot afford to have the truth revealed - as revealed in The Conflict of the
Ages. Dr. Gaebelein was not only courageous but ahead of his time for this book is more relevant today than
when it was first written, decades ago.
This uncut, unedited, uncensored version of The Conflict of the Ages reveals the truth and this, in
turn, throws tight on the evil deeds and plans of those who still conspire against Christ, Christians and
Christianity. The Conflict that raged against Christ during His time here on earth (He called this crowd,
"scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites" [Matt. 23 & Luke 11]) still rages today against His ambassadors and
disciples.
To quote my book, "For Fear of the Jews" (See John 9:22, 20:19, etc.; The Extorters, Inc., 1982): "It
appears that many believe in today's Israel and Zionism more out of fear than anything else. The reasons and
rationalizations are plentiful but the bottom line all too often remains old-fashioned fear, even the physical
kind. Frequently, the intimidation blinds the objectivity of the individual involved and so his belief (in
Zionism) becomes nothing more than a rationalization."
The very need for this introduction and the reprinting of an uncensored version proves the
conflict still rages on!!!
Yes, the "Conflict of the Ages" will continue until the Return of our Lord. Then and only then will
He put a stop to all this silly conflict; He will then establish His Israel, having first destroyed the so-called
Israel established by the International Zionists who have denied Him for so long!
"The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God" (Psalm 9:17).
Stan RittenhouseINSIGNIA OF THE ORDER OF ILLUMINATI WHICH IS THE REVERSE OF
THE U.S. SEAL AND APPEARS ON U.S. $1.00 BILLS
(Publisher's note: American students of Carr contend that Jefferson, Adams and Franklin were not
aware of the evil goals of the Illuminati. Their roles in history bear out this contention.)
reverse has never been cut and used as a seal,"
The above insignia of the Order of Illuminati
and that only the obverse bearing the agle
was adopted by Weishaupt at the time he
symbol has been used as official seal and coat of
founded the Order, on May 1, 1776. It is that
arms. It first was published on the left of the
event that is memorialized by the MDCCLXXVI
reverse of the dollar bills at the beginning of the
at the base of the pyramid, and not the date of
New Deal, 1933 by order of President F. D.
the signing of the Declaration of Independence,
Roosevelt.
as the uninformed have supposed.
What is the meaning of the publication at the
The significance of the design is as follows:
outset of the New Deal of this "Gestapo" symbol
the pyramid represents the conspiracy for
that had been so carefully suppressed up to that
destruction of the Catholic (Universal Christian)
date that few Americans knew of its existence,
Church, and the establishment of a "One World,"
other than as a Masonic symbol?
or UN dictatorship the "secret" of the Order; the
radiating in all directions, is the "all-spying eye"
It can only mean that with the advent of the
that symbolizes the terroristic, Gestapo-like,
New Deal the Illuminist-Socialist-Communist
espionage agency that Weishapt set up under the
conspirators, followers of Professor Weishaupt,
name of "Insinuating Brethren," to guard the
regarded their efforts as beginning to be
"secret" of the Order and to terrorize the
crowned with success.
populace into acceptance of its rule. This "Ogpu"
In effect this seal proclaims to the One
had its first workout in the Reign of Terror of the
Worlders that the entire power of the U.S.
French Revolution, which it was instrumental in
Government is now controlled by the Illu-
organizing. It is a source of amazement that the
minati's agentur and is persuaded or forced to
electorate tolerates the continuance of use of this
adopt poicies which further the secret plans of
insignia as part of the Great Seal of the U.S.
the conspirators to undermine and destroy it
"ANNUIT COEPTIS" means "our enterprise
together with the remaining governments of the
(conspiracy) has been crowned with success."
so-called 'Free World', ALL existing religions,
Below, "NOVUS ORDO SECLORUM"
etc., etc., so that the Synagogue of Satan will be
explains the nature of the enterprise: and it
able to usurp the powers of the first world
means "a New Social Order," or "New Deal."
government to be established and then impose a
It should be noted that this insignia acquired
Luciferian totalitarian dictatorship upon what
Masonic significance only after merger of that
remains of the Human Race.
order with Order of Illuminati at the Congress of
Wilhelmsbad, in Benjamin Franklin, John
The careful student will note that the
Adams (Roose-velt kinsman)
and Thomas
Illuminati symbol on the U.S. one dollar bill
Jefferson, ardent Illuminist, proposed the above
links this organization with the international
as the reverse of the seal, on the face of which
bankers, who control our entire U.S. monetary
was the eagle symbol, to Congress, which
system through their privately owned Federal
adopted it on June 10, 1782. On adoption of the
Reserve Corporation. Even as for years they have
Constitution, Congress decreed, by Act of
controlled the bank of England, and the central
September 15, 1789, its retention as seal of the
banks of the European countries. This Illuminati
United States. It is stated how-ever, by the State
emblem was never seen on our U.S. currency for
Department in its latest publication on the
over one hundred years, until first placed there
subject (2860), that "the
by Henry Morgenthau, Secretary of the Treasury,
at the behest of Henry Wallace, Vice-president
under Franklin Delano Roosevelt.TABLE OF CONTENTS
Chapter I. Chapter II. The Origin and Mystery of Lawlessness Chapter III. The Redemption Promise of God and
the Beginning Conflict.......................... 32
IV. The Victory of God and the Continued
Conflict ................................................. 41
V. The Modern Origin and Development
of the Forces of Lawlessness ............... 69
Chapter VI. The Russian Revolution. Marxism Tri
umphant. World Revolution .............. 89
Chapter
Chapter
Chapter VII.
The Great Enigma ......................................
5
22
The Revolutionary Propaganda in the
United States......................................... 115
Chapter VIII. What Shall Be the End of These
Things? The Final Conflict and the
Coming Victory .................................... 141
Chapter IX. The Coming Great Event ............................ 161
Chapter X. The Coming Creed ....................................... 170The Conflict of the Ages
CHAPTER I
The Great Enigma
The marvelous universe with its countless stars and distant nebulae, the
earth upon which man dwells, animate and inanimate creation, life itself,
and above all, human existence and destiny—these are all a great enigma.
For thousands of years members of the race, endowed with the faculty of
reasoning, the capacity to search and to explore, have raised certain
questions. Some answers have been found, yet the most vital questions
have not been answered in the past and, in spite of the boasts of certain
scientists, they remain unanswered today.
What is the origin of this almost infinite space we call universe? How
did it all come into existence? How did the laws which govern and uphold
the different solar systems with an astonishing precision, perfect and
inerrant, originate? Is our earth the only planet on which life is flourishing?
How did life originate on our globe? What is man? What is the future of
the earth? What is going on in these heavens so deep and so mysterious?
What is in existence beyond the farthest point reached by the most
powerful telescope? These are a very few of the many questions which
have baffled scientific efforts and which constitute the great enigma.
There are plenty of theories which attempt and propose a solution. Many
times certain cocksure scientists have announced triumphantly their
discoveries, assuming that at least a part of the riddle had at last been
solved. But soon after their findings, other scientists, by their research,
have proved the supposed solution incorrect and another exploded
hypothesis has been buried in the ever-growing graveyard of forgotten
scientific theories.
Human science—what is it? We let another answer with well-chosen
words. "It is, as we know only too well, an6
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
edifice composed of light and darkness, of truth and error, of humble
research and arrogant dogmatism, of daring hypothesis and clearly
demonstrated theories, of millions of facts and billions of thoughts, of the
inborn and the acquired, of yes and no, of dreams of the past and the
future, of unbending prose and high-flown poesy; an edifice continually
being built up, now slowly, now quickly, and in constant need of repair,
ever growing, yet never completed."*
What ludicrous things have been taught and are being taught by these
scientists who ridicule the faith of Christians, who push aside God's
revelation found in His Word, and who arrogantly assume that direct
Creatorship according to Holy Scriptures is incredible! Their theories
make the greatest demand upon man's credulity.
We mention but one still advocated by a number of scientists. They say
that the simplest forms of life were carried and are carried through space
by tiny particles and picked up in some unexplainable way. These particles
containing life-germs were carried by meteorites to our globe. This
explains the existence of all life found on our earth, in a drop of water, or
in the unsearchable depths of the sea, animal life in thousands upon
thousands of varieties, and also human life. But a meteorite rushing
through space becomes a fiery, a red hot, mass. How then could a little
speck of life have survived such an intense heat? Only a miracle can
account for such a survival. And tell us, 0 ye scientists, where did these
dust particles, carrying the life germs, come from? The denial of an
omnipotent creator postulates the self-generation of these dust particles.
Another unbelievable miracle.
As this is not a work dealing with the different theories of science and
pseudo-science, endorsed by modernism of the religious stamp—theories
which are the stock in trade of the different brands of atheism—we do not
cite other equally ludicrous assumptions which do not come anywhere near
the solution of the great enigma.
Yet one thing needs to be said—all these theories have
*Prof. Bettex, "Science and Christianity," page 191.THE GREAT ENIGMA
7
one common trend. They uphold a spontaneous generation. Dead matter,
they say, was always existing, hence it must be eternal. They do not
believe in the existence of an eternal Being, God, but they believe in the
eternity of matter, call it protoplasm or by any other name. This dead
matter was quickened into life by natural law. Life called thus into
existence by spontaneous generation gradually shaped itself into manifold
and marvelous expressions, culminating in the race of human beings.
Therefore not only matter is self-made, but natural law, also, is self-
existent; it developed itself, endowed itself without any outside influences,
with super-intelligence, producing all the marvelous things in nature—
things so great that man is unable to comprehend them. To offer as a
solution of the enigma of life, such theories as these—dead matter
producing life, and life shaping itself into hundreds of thousands of
different forms, through self-made laws, devoid of free will—is a gross
insult to the intelligence of any human being. Nature reveals everywhere
astonishing designs. Over a hundred years ago Dr. Paley wrote his
"Natural Theology" in which this great scholar uncovers the marvels of the
human body and some of its delicate organs like the eye and the ear, at the
same time tracing other equally amazing designs in other spheres of life.
His arguments demolish the whole infidel theory of chance and blind laws.
What a blessing it would be if this master-work could be republished and
put into the hands of our youth, to save them from the high school and
college parrots, who still prattle and babble over long-exploded theories.
Louis Agassiz, the great scientist, started out as an atheist. After
progressing in his scientific research, he became deeply convinced that his
atheism was a miserable, a lying invention. The study of nature led him to
nature's God and he became a believer and an earnest worshipper. Nor is he
the only eminent scientist who has acknowledged the superiority of the
supernatural knowledge offered to man in the Bible. There are many
others. One of the noblest words spoken by the great scientist, Lord Kelvin,8
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
is the following: "We are absolutely forced by science to believe with
perfect confidence in a Directive Power— in an influence other than
physical or dynamical or electrical forces." And now, after certain infidels
have had their say for several decades as to spontaneous generation and
these mysterious laws of nature, the leading, the foremost, scientists of our
times are almost in unison that the rule of blind law in nature can no longer
be maintained.
Dr. Fitchett, in his lecture on "The Unrealized Logic of Religion" says:
"It were as easy to believe that, say, Milton's 'Paradise Lost,' had been set
up in all its stately march of balanced syllables by an anthropoid ape, or
that the letters composing it had been blown together by a whirlwind, as to
believe that the visible universe about us—built upon mathematical laws,
knitted together by a million correspondences, and crowded thick with
marks of purpose —is the creation of some mindless Force."* And the late
Professor Francis Bowen of Boston, Massachusetts, a great thinker, has left
us the following declaration: "I have faithfully studied most of what the
philosophy of these modern times, and the science of our own day, assume
to teach. And the result is, that I am now more firmly convinced than ever,
that what has been justly called the 'dirt philosophy' of materialism and
fatalism is baseless and false. I accept with unhesitating conviction and
belief the doctrine of a being of one personal God, the Creator and
Governor of the world, and of one Lord Jesus Christ, in whom dwelleth all
the fulness of the Godhead bodily; and I have found nothing whatever in
the literature of modern infidelity, which, to my mind, casts even the
slightest doubt upon that belief."
One of the greatest materialists of the nineteenth century was Ernest
Haeckel. An ardent defender of the spontaneous generation hypothesis, he
uttered a sentence which is of much significance. He said: "If we do not
accept
*The author is indebted for this and other quotations to the excellent volume by Prof. Dr. Theodor
Graebner, "God and the Cosmos," a work which we cannot recommend too highly.THE GREAT ENIGMA
9
the hypothesis of spontaneous generation we must have recourse to the
miracle of a supernatural creation." In other words, when the spontaneous
generation theory is disproved, the only other alternative is direct creation.
Not so long ago much was being said by certain boasting scientists that
they were on the high road to producing life artificially. Among the most
loud-mouthed was a certain Professor Loeb. He tried to manufacture living
cells out of some slimy matter. We do no longer hear of such foolish
attempts, because true scientists know the truth, "Omne vivum ex vivo"—
"all life from life." Pasteur and Tyndall have given the death-blow to the
spontaneous generation invention. And all materialists should ponder over
one of the last utterances of the famous Lord Kelvin: "It is impossible to
conceive either the beginning or the continuance of life without an
overruling creative power. I feel profoundly convinced that the argument
of design has been greatly too much lost sight of in recent zoological
speculation. Overpoweringly strong proofs of intelligent and benevolent
design lie around us, showing to us through nature the influence of a free
will, and teaching us that all living things depend on one everlasting
Creator and Ruler."
Scientist after scientist has expressed his opinion that spontaneous
generation cannot be proved and is nothing but a myth. Professor Conn, in
his "Evolution of Today" (page 26) says: "There is not the slightest
evidence that living matter could arise from non-living matter. Spon-
taneous generation is universally given up." And years before, another
eminent searcher, M. de Quatrefages reached the following conclusions: "I
make bold to affirm that the deeper science penetrates into the secrets of
organization and phenomena, the more does she demonstrate how wide and
how profound is the abyss which separates brute matter from living
things." In view of such outspoken declarations of real scientists, the words
of H. G. Wells, in his "Science of Life," appear puerile: "As a matter of
history, life on this planet originated not from life." But how weighty and
significant are the words of the co-worker of Charles10
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
Darwin, Alfred Russell Wallace: "So marvelous and so varied are the
phenomena presented by living things, so completely do their powers
transcend those of all other forms of matter subjected to mechanical,
physical, or chemical laws, that biologists have vainly endeavored to find
out what is at the bottom of their strange manifestation and to give precise
definitions, in terms of physical science, of what life really is." Thales, six
hundred years before Christ, expressed his belief that all life originated in
sea-water. Materialists have travelled the same road and now, over 2500
years after, are not nearer the solution of the origin of life. The Darwinian
Evolution is dead, a thing of the past, and all the other materialistic
theories are on their death beds. Men of real scholarship acknowledge
readily that the enigma of the beginning of life remains unsolved. They
admit very frankly that spontaneous generation remains, and will always
remain, an unproved theory.
Let us listen to just a few of them. Professor William Bateson of
Cambridge, one of the greatest biologists, says: "It is impossible for
scientists longer to agree with Darwin's theory of the origin of species."
Dr. W. H. Thompson, former president of the New York Academy of
Medicine, declared "The Darwinian theory is now rejected by the majority
of biologists as absurdly inadequate."
Dr. Etheridge of the British Museum, the leading authority on fossils,
says: "Nine-tenths of the talk of evolutionists is sheer nonsense, not
founded on observation, and wholly unsupported by facts. This museum is
full of proofs of the utter falsity of their views."
Here are the words of Professor Beale of King's College, London: "In
support of all naturalistic conjectures concerning man's origin, there is not
at this time a shadow of scientific evidence."
And Herbert Spencer, an outstanding evolutionist, made the fatal
admission that: "No scientist of repute everTHE GREAT ENIGMA
11
claimed that evolution is science. It is only an unproved hypothesis."
Professor Huxley said: "Evolution, if consistently believed, makes it
impossible to believe the Bible." And Professor Drummond—who was a
professed Christian and who had fallen for evolution—before he died
declared: "I am going back to the Book to believe it and to receive it, as I
did at first. I can no longer live on uncertainties."
Professor Virchow, who was one of the foremost medical men and
scientists, said: "It is all nonsense. It cannot be proved by science that man
descended from the ape or any other animal. Since the announcement of
the theory, all real scientific knowledge has proceeded in the opposite
direction."
Another Englishman, Sir Charles Bell of London, made the statement:
"Everything declares the species to have their origin in distinct creation."
An eminent German zoologist, Professor Fleischmann of Erlangen, adds
his testimony by saying: "The Darwinian theory of descent has in the
realm of nature not a single fact to confirm it. It is not the result of
scientific research, but purely the product of imagination."
We realize that few scientists today, though evolutionists many of them,
are no longer Darwinians. The point is that Darwin's five causes of
evolution—survival of the fittest, heredity, variations, struggle for
existence and natural selection—are admitted by men like Bateson and
others to be impossible as causes of evolution. Yet, while Darwinism is as
dead as it can be, evolution persists. Many leading biologists confess their
total ignorance as to the cause of evolution, yet they still believe in it.
Therefore we have said: "Darwinism is dead and all other materialistic
theories are on their death beds." Yet, in spite of these facts and the
increasing demonstrations that Darwinism and spontaneous generation are
unscientific—totally unproved—high school teachers and college
professors, male and female, continue to teach the young the lies and
deceptions of Darwin—paving for our youth12
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
the way which leads into atheism, radicalism and immoral lawlessness.
And words fail us when we think of the so-called "clergymen" who pose as
"Christian leaders," who have violated their ordination vows and who
brazenly hiss forth these lies as scientific facts. If they had a drop of honest
blood in their veins they would drop their Christian profession, disown
their affiliation with evangelical denominations, and accept the invitation
of "Free-thinkers" and "Atheists" to join hands with them in the attempted
destruction of the Truth of God.
Inasmuch, then, as spontaneous generation is dead and gone—an
exploded theory (as Ernst Haeckel said)—supernatural creation remains as
the only alternative. But who is going to give us light and understanding as
to supernatural creation? Who is going to answer satisfactorily the agelong
question as to the origin of all things? True it is spontaneous generation
being inadmissible and impossible furnishes indirectly the proof of a direct
creation. But this is not satisfactory. We need something more positive.
Can it be obtained by more research, by more powerful microscopes and
telescopes? Is man, by searching alone, going to solve the great enigma?
Or is there another channel through which the needed knowledge, the
knowledge which science is unable to bestow upon us, may be obtained?
Without a moment's hesitation we answer this question affirmatively.
The human race has at its disposal a supernatural knowledge given in a
supernatural way. This knowledge which offers to man the Truth is
positive, fixed, unchangeable, unaffected by the changing things of time. It
is a knowledge which transcends human reason, a knowledge which is
offered to man to believe. Scientific knowledge is only deduction and as
such nothing but sinking sand. But this higher knowledge is not gained by
reasoning deductions, but by acceptance of faith. Well said Emanuel
Geibel: "The end of philosophy is to know that we must believe."
But who has this super-knowledge to offer? Where does it come from?
The knowledge which brings to man theTHE GREAT ENIGMA
13
Truth and the solution of the great enigma comes from the Almighty
Creator, God Himself. It is divine revelation knowledge.
According to David, the illustrious King of Israel, it is only the fool who
says in his heart "There is no God" (Psa. xiv:l). This was written by David
three thousand years ago. Even at that time men were living who were
mental perverts and attempted the denial of the existence of a Being by
whom all seen things were made. The King who lived a life crowded with
the evidences that God is—who had fellowship with Him, had received
messages by His Spirit, was led and preserved by Him—brands the atheist
a fool. Belief in God, as the author has shown in another volume (*), is a
universal fact in the human race. Polytheism, fetishism, animism, and other
forms of paganism, have for a basis belief in the unseen and in supernatural
beings. Nor is polytheism (the worship of many idols) the original form of
worship, which, according to evolution, man adopted when he came forth
from his animal ancestry. Far from that! The most painstaking and
scholarly anthropologists have brought to light that monotheism, the belief
in one God, was the belief of the human race at one time. They knew God,
the Creator of heaven and earth, in the beginning. The atheist is contra-
natural; he belies his own consciousness. Atheism is a mental obsession, a
mental perversion; it denies what demons cannot deny. "Thou believest
there is one God; thou doest well, the demons also believe and tremble"
(James ii:19). It is no compliment to our civilization when men and
women, cultured and uncultured, learned and unlearned, turn to atheism. It
is not progress but one of the outstanding evidences of degeneration.
A God, who created all things, whose offspring man is, demands a
revelation.
Man cannot know God by himself. God must come down to man and
reveal Himself to His creature. "Canst thou
*"Christianity or Religion?"14
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
by searching find out God?
Canst thou find out the Almighty to
perfection" (Job. xi:7).
That God has revealed Himself in His creation is an unquestionable fact.
"The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament showeth His
handywork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth
knowledge" (Psa. xix:l-2). "The visible things of Him from the creation of
the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made,
even His eternal power and Godhead" (Rom. i:20). All nature bears witness
to the existence of an Almighty God, who has manifested His Omnipotence
and His Wisdom everywhere. The greatest scientists are not the
materialists, the atheists, but men who believed in God, for they discovered
His footprints in creation. Copernicus, the founder of the great system
which made his name immortal, was a godly man. He requested to have
put on his tombstone the words: "That which Thou hast granted the dying
thief is all I ask." Kepler, an equally great astronomer, whose discoveries
are as great as Newton's, concluded his most important work with these
words: "I thank Thee Lord, Creator, that Thou hast given me this joy in
Thy creation, this delight in the works of Thy hands. I have proclaimed the
glory of Thy works to man as far as my finite mind was capable of
grasping Thy infinity. If I have said anything which is unworthy of Thee,
or if I sought after mine own honor, forgive me." Sir Isaac Newton, whose
discoveries still are unsurpassed, in spite of the claims of a certain infidel,
was a diligent student of the Bible and a firm believer in its infallible
Truths. Linneaus, the greatest naturalist of all times, when discovering
inflorescence, cried out with delight: "I have seen the footprints of God."
William Herschel, another great astronomer, said: "The wider the field of
science extends, the more numerous and indisputable become the proofs of
the eternal existence of a creative and almighty wisdom." Leibnitz, one of
the most powerful thinkers, was a believer, the author of a beautiful hymn:
"Jesus, whose death and suffering have brought us life and joy." One of
the greatest chemists wasTHE GREAT ENIGMA
15
Liebig. He unreservedly and joyfully confessed his faith in God and
said: "The chief value and glory of science is that it promotes true
Christianity."
Among the more recent astronomers, Maedler holds a high rank.
He made the statement: "A true student of nature cannot be an
unbeliever; natural law and God's law are one and the same." Similar
confessions have come from the lips of Faraday, Robert Mayer,
Agassiz, Pasteur, Lavoisier, Cuvier and many others.
We quote but one more, who is, we believe the greatest living
American scientist, Professor R. A. Millikan, of California. He writes
in his "Science and Life" (page 56): "It seems to me as obvious as
breathing that every man who is sufficiently in his senses to recognize
his own inability to comprehend the problem of existence, to understand
whence he himself came and whither he is going, must in the very
admission of that ignorance and finiteness recognize the existence of
Something, a Power, a Being, in whom and because of whom he
himself lives and moves and has his being. That Power, that
Something, that Existence, we call God."
Still more outspoken are the words of Professor Shepardson, an
electrical engineer of International reputation, who says: "The evidence
obtainable from study of material phenomena gives us confidence in
concluding that a Supreme Being exists, that He is profoundly
intelligent, that He designed and constructed and governs the
universe, and that He encourages those who seek to learn of His works
and ways."*
But there is a higher source from which this knowledge springs.
God has revealed Himself in and through His Word. While Creation
reveals Him in His Omnipotence, in His Wisdom, and all Creation
makes known His Glory, the great enigma is not solved by these
things.
When Walter Scott, the well-known novelist and poet, was
approaching the end of his life, he requested his son-in-law to bring to
him the book. The son-in-law asked the
*"The Religion of an Electrical Engineer."16
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
dying man, "What book?" Sir Walter answered: "There is but one Book—
the Bible."
Countless thousands have found out that when it comes to dying that
there is only one book. That Book is rightly called "The Book of books."
We have no time or space to waste with the refutation of the coarse and
perverted attacks which present day atheist and free-thinkers have launched
against the Book. Nor do we pay attention to the more subtle attacks which
are so widespread in Christendom itself, which masquerade under the name
of Bible-Criticism. The atheist openly and boldly stabs the Bible with his
dagger; the baptized infidels in the different evangelical denominations
betray the Bible with the Judas kiss.
Frequently the writer has been asked for a substantial reason of his
unswerving faith in this Book as the infallible revelation of God, in which
the things unknowable by scientific research are made known. The answer
he gives is—the Bible itself. We have read and studied this Book for over
sixty years. With many millions of human beings, among them the most
noble of the highest intellect, we, too, have found that this Book contains in
its blessed pages the words of eternal life and brings to the mind and heart
the knowledge which satisfies and gives assurance. The more the great
Book is read and searched the more the conviction grows that it is not an
empty, unmeaning, human phraseology which the chosen instruments, who
produced its pages, wrote several thousand times: "Thus saith the Lord,"
and "The Word of the Lord came unto me," and again "The Lord spoke
unto me." The more one turns in the spirit of reverence to this Book the
stronger becomes the conviction that the Book is "God-breathed."
The holy men of God wrote as they were moved and controlled by the
omniscient Spirit of God. The sixty-six books which compose the Bible
were written by different men under different circumstances yet they
present a supernatural unity, which can only be explained by the one
supernatural author. We compare it to a magnificent structure resting upon
an unmovable rock. As we enter the portal andTHE GREAT ENIGMA
17
explore the structure we discover marvelous things. As we climb higher
and higher the vision enlarges; through its windows we look over the
distant past and before us spreads the panorama of the future, till we reach
the great capstone, the final great revelation, from which we behold human
destiny in the endless ages of eternity.
The real scientist, not the scienticulist with a smattering of picked-up
knowledge, sees God's footprints in all Creation. In a far higher sense the
true student of the Bible can trace God's footprints in all history, learn
from it what Being He is, find here His majestic and infinite attributes. He
is seen in His Omnipotence, as the Eternal One, in His Omniscience, in
His Omnipresence; He is Light, Holiness and Righteousness, He is Love,
all-merciful, the God of Mercy and of Grace. This is the unsurpassed glory
of the Book— God—Revelation. Human reason cannot comprehend Him;
the finite can never reach up to the infinite. Faith accepts Him and finds in
the knowledge of Him the help, the comfort, the joy and peace, which no
science is able to give.
But the Bible also reveals the origin of man, solves the enigma of human
existence and makes known human destiny. Here we receive the
knowledge that man is not like the beast that dies, that he is not evolved
from the beast, but is a created being in a class by himself. In him is the
breath of the Almighty, he possesses endless being. Between the lowest
man and the highest developed beast is therefore a gulf which cannot be
bridged. All attempts to find the missing link are hopeless. How can one
find a thing which does not exist?
And this Book with its super-knowledge, with its solution of the great
riddle, is hated and despised today as never before. Yet in spite of all the
hatred, all the pernicious attacks to destroy the Book, or to undermine its
authority, the old Book stands. It will continue to stand for God and His
Word are One. So let the turbulent, the turbid and the angry waves of
atheism, modernism and other forms of infidelity dash with increasing
force against the Rock of Ages. The waves will cast up their own mire18
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
and dirt, only to be broken to pieces. The Rock will stand.
Unspeakably majestic is its beginning. "In the beginning God created
the heavens and the earth." This one sentence, composed in the Hebrew of
seven words silences forever the invented theories of man and annihilates
the false religious inventions with which man tries to satisfy his religious
instinct.
Here is the complete and final answer to materialism and spontaneous
generation. The different forms of agnosticism are refuted; atheism is
given the lie, and polytheism and pantheism are wiped out by these seven
words.
The charge is brought against the Bible that it fixes Creation as having
taken place some six thousand years ago. The Bible does not make any
such claim. The date put over against the first verse of the Bible in some
editions— 4004 B. C.—is put there by man. It is no part of the inspired
text. The age of the physical earth is not revealed in God's Word and
science gives only the wildest guesses. Perhaps the reason why this is not
revealed in the Bible is that no human figures could express the age of our
globe.
But what is the meaning of the second verse of Genesis where we read
that the earth was without form and void, or as it should be translated,
waste and empty? Geology gives us an interesting information in
connection with this mysterious chaos. It reveals the fact that originally this
earth existed in a different form from what it is today. It once sustained a
gigantic animal creation and an equally gigantic vegetation. Something
happened to this prehistoric earth. It was plunged into death and
destruction; a great cataclysmic change took place. It remained in that
condition for an incalculable period of time during which the earth was
submerged in water and probably covered with ice. What happened to the
original earth? Why did the Creator let it go down into the night of death?
In our next chapter we shall touch briefly on the possible solution of this
mystery. From the Creation account we learn that God in His own time,
and that was but recently, dispelled the darkness by light, commanded the
light toTHE GREAT ENIGMA
19
shine out of darkness, and commanded the earth to come out of the state of
death on the third day. The earth is garnished once more with vegetation
and a new animal world is called into existence.
It is interesting to find that the word "create" is used thrice in the first
chapter of the Bible. It is found in the first verse in connection with the
beginning of all things, when God created out of nothing. It is found in the
twenty-first verse in connection with the new animal Creation and finally it
is used in connection with the creation of man. The other word used is
"made." This necessitates the existence of matter, which is shaped into
something. So God put the earth into the condition as the dwelling place of
an intelligent being. That being is man.
What dignity God's Word puts upon man! God speaks in the plural,
because while He is One, there is with Him in all eternity His Word and
His Spirit.
"And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness, and let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air,
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing,
that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in His own image, in the
image of God created He him; male and female created He them." Man's
constitution is more minutely given in the second chapter of the Bible.
"And the Lord God formed man from the dust of the ground, and breathed
into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living soul." It is this
which differentiates man from the beast. Man is the offspring of God. If
these opening chapters of this Book are not true, then throw your Bible
away; it begins all with a lie! But if there is a beginning, as there is, a God,
a heaven, and an earth, and man the offspring of God, then the Bible is true
to the last word concerning the new heaven and the new earth.
And man is seen in fellowship with His Creator. He is not described as a
half-ape only uttering grunts without intelligent language. The first man
possessed a higher intelligence than man possesses today. God showed
to20
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
Adam His created beings, every beast and every fowl, to see what Adam
would call them. "And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of
the air, and to every beast of the field." Let us suppose that Mars is
inhabited and possesses an animal creation adapted to that planet. Let us
suppose that in some way a Committee of Scientists headed by H. G.
Wells and Albert Einstein were suddenly transported to Mars and
confronted with the different animals found on that planet. Would they be
able to name them in as correct a way as Adam did? Certainly not. Adam
possessed the knowledge of God's creation, the knowledge now lost to
man, which he tries to recover and which eludes his grasp. But something
happened to man. The fellowship, the great purpose of man's existence,
was broken. The mystery of lawlessness was born. The tragic history of the
human race begins; it is still being written as never before.
But even the Bible, the written Word of God, is not the very highest
revelation of God, in which knowledge is offered and the great enigma is
solved. There is a higher revelation. It is the revelation of God in His Son,
the eternal Word of God, known in history as the Lord Jesus Christ. The
Bible had announced His coming. Prophet after prophet had by divine
inspiration written of His person and of His work. He appeared and entered
human existence in the supernatural way of the Virgin Birth, conceived by
the Holy Spirit. He came to make the invisible God visible in His Person.
"No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, who is in the
bosom of the Father, He hath declared Him" (John i:18). "All things were
made by Him, and without Him was not anything made that was made. In
Him was life and the life was the light of men" (John i:3-4). "This is the
true God and the eternal Life" (1 John v:20). His own words of self-witness
confirm these and other statements. "I and the Father are One" (John x:80).
"He that hath seen Me hath seen the Father" (John xiv:9). He spoke of His
works as a witness of His Deity. Omnipotence and Omniscience were
constantly dis-THE GREAT ENIGMA
21
played in His life among men. His moral character manifests holiness and
righteousness; God's Love and Mercy are revealed in Him. In his words of
truths He confirms the revealed facts as to God, the origin of man and
human destiny. But the highest purpose of the manifestation of God in the
person of His Son, the eternal Word, was the solution of the mystery of
lawlessness, to redeem man, to bring man back to God, to reveal the Love
of God and ultimately defeat the forces of evil, to dethrone lawlessness and
bring all things back to God.
The solution of the great enigma is found in the Person and Work of the
Son of God and in the great revelations of the Spirit of God, who has come
to show to man the marvelous truths of redemption, the ultimate goal of
human existence and all in Him "in whom are hid all the treasures of
wisdom and knowledge." Evolution and any other materialistic science has
failed to explain His supernatural Person. It can never explain Him. All it
can do is to negate.CHAPTER II
The Origin and Mystery of Lawlessness
"O Lord, how manifold are Thy works! in wisdom hast Thou made
them all; the earth is full of Thy riches" (Psa. civ:24). "O Lord, our Lord,
how excellent is Thy Name in all the earth! who hast set Thy glory above
the heavens" (Psa. viii:l). These beautiful words and many more were
written three thousand years ago in praise of the Creator and of His works.
All creation witnesses to His majestic greatness, to His Omnipotence, and
in all the marvelous designs we can read His wisdom, the wisdom past
finding out and also discover His Benevolence.
Yet as we look about us in God's creation, though we see the evidences
of His greatness, His wisdom and His glory, we discover that there is evil
present. All Creation is marred. It is filled with groans and moans.
Something happened which dragged down this good creation.
The
Apostle Paul, with his inspired pen, wrote of it: "The creature was made
subject to vanity—for we know that the whole creation groaneth and
travaileth in pain together until now" (Rom. viii:18-22).
What are its
groans? Earthquakes, tidal waves, disastrous storms, tornadoes, cyclones,
a thousand different plights and a thousand other disturbances. And here is
man! Called to be the lord of creation, to have dominion over all, we find
that he, the offspring of God, created in His own image, is in a far more
deplorable condition than the creation which he was to rule. What pen is
able to picture the misery, the unhappiness, the sorrows of the human race!
What sufferings and corruption we behold! There is a constant struggle for
existence. In Scripture nations are compared to the sea, the ever surging,
restless, moaning sea.
As long as history has been written it records
nation against nation, kingdom against kingdom, wars, rebellions,
upheavals, disaster upon disaster, no peace, no happiness. We find the
oppression of the poor, the sufferings of millions, never able to satisfy their
physical needs, in a state of semi-starvation, homeless, in constant pain andTHE ORIGIN AND MYSTERY
23
hopelessness. On the other hand the many wealthy with their greed, ever
reaching out for more, to add houses to houses, land to land, prosperous
and deliberately closing their hearts against the cries of the needy.
Autocratic governments which rule in unrighteousness, enslaving the
people, and the people rising up against injustice. Civil wars, hatred on all
sides, class wars, all kinds of corruptions and hundreds of other things fill
the pages of history. Then the individual hating and hateful, filled with the
different kinds of lust; suffering from disease, and finally passing away —
death ends his conflicts, and the struggle for existence is over. And what
more could we write about crimes, vicious-ness, certain things unknown in
the animal creation below man.
Where does it all come from? Who has brought about this deplorable
condition? Who IS responsible for it? What is the origin of evil and what is
the mystery of lawlessness?
What answer does science give? What has the Darwinian hypothesis, or
any other evolution theory to say?
Darwinism and materialism trace it all to the animal ancestry from which
man, according to evolution, sprang. It is all here by chance, and the evil
which originated with the protoplasm must work itself out gradually, hence
the human race must constantly make for better things, the evils must
become less and less, till finally it has worked itself out completely. But
though this process has been going on, according to scientific guessings
and surmisings, a hundred million years, more or less as you please, evil
today is manifesting itself in greater power than ever before. There is more
lawlessness in the world today than in any previous age. In fact, as we
show in this volume the whole world is steeped in lawlessness and all
civilization is approaching an almost inconceivable disaster.
If the evolutionists were right, and God has anything to do with the
imagined protoplasm, then He Himself would be responsible for the origin
of evil. All evil would then be unavoidable and therefore excusable.
The shallow-thinking atheist takes hold of this invention24
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
and tries to make coin out of it. With blasphemies unknown before, the
twentieth century atheists blame God for everything. In our own country
they issued a call to celebrate thanksgiving day and called it "Blame giving
day service." They composed a doxology suitable to their perverted
mentality and sang—
"Blame God from whom all cyclones blow, Blame him when rivers overflow,
Blame him who swirls down house and steeple, Who sinks the ships and
drowns the people."
From these scientific-atheistic ramblings, we turn to the sure knowledge
given to us in the Bible. Does the Bible throw any light on the origin of
evil and the mystery of lawlessness? If we would have to say—no, this
book is silent about it, then we would be justified in pushing it aside and
we could no longer believe that it is the book which gives the satisfactory
and trustworthy revelation of God, the knowledge unattainable by human
research.
Let us see then what the Word of God reveals as to the evil which is in
the world.
As stated in our opening chapter, man is not the product of chance, he is
not the product of evolution, but the direct creation of God, in a class by
himself. Darwinism and evolutionism claim that, coming out of an animal
ancestry, man developed physically step by step. It has no place nor
explanation for the soul, that gift bestowed by the Creator to man.
"What is soul according to the Darwinian idea? A featureless,
characterless, an immaterial but formless protoplasm, a substratum difficult
to define; all distinctions between good and bad, pure and impure, talented
and stupid—individualities cease—that is they are only passing wavelets
on a sea of unconsciousness—have no permanent and consequently no real
worth. This view pushed to its logical conclusion, denies the continuance
of individual existence, therefore the immortality of the soul."*
*Bettex, "Science and Christianity," page 135.THE ORIGIN AND MYSTERY
25
But this is not true. More and more does archaeology disprove the whole
invented scheme. The late Professor A. H. Sayce, whose scholarship was
of the very highest wrote:
"Ever since the establishment of the doctrine of evolution it has been assumed that man
started like a child and slowly grew into what he is today. Our primitive ancestor has been
seen again in the modern savage, whose nearest representative he has been held to be. The
brain and mentality of civilized man, it has been assumed, have developed out of small
beginnings; he started almost on a level with the brute beasts and has become a Newton or a
Napoleon. But here again archaeology stands in the way. The men who carved the hardest
of stones into living portraitures in the Egypt of six thousand years ago, or at a later period
erected the Parthenon at Athens, were in no way inferior to the most gifted of ourselves. We
have accumulated more knowledge, it is true, but we can claim no superiority in the powers
of mind. And if we go back to a still earlier age, the record is the same. The marvelous
carvings and drawings of paleolithic man of the Aurignacian age prove that on the artistic
side there has been little, if any, development. Indeed when we consider the conditions
under which his work was done, in a climate like that of Greenland and amid the darkness
of subterranean caves, we are inclined to regard him as the greatest artist humanity has
produced."*
Such arguments as these wipe out the assumptions of a certain class of
men who claim to be scientists, but lack in real scholarship. Archaeology
has even furnished far greater facts against the Darwinian evolution, since
Dr. Sayce wrote these words.
Perhaps the greatest philologist who ever lived was another Oxford
professor of a generation ago, Dr. Max Muller. His works like "Science of
Language," "Chips of a German Workshop," "Philological Essays," and
many more are monuments of human learning. Comparing language with
language, he furnished another conclusive argument for the Biblical
revelation that man is the intelligent creature, the direct creation of God
and not a developed beast.
"As far as we can trace the footsteps of man even on the lowest strata of history, we see
that the Divine gift of sound and sober intellect belonged to him from the very first; and the
idea of humanity emerging
*Introduction to "Wonders of the Past," page 6.26
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
slowly from the depths of an animal brutality can never be maintained again in our century
(the nineteenth). The earliest works of art by the human mind—more ancient than any
literary document, and prior even to the first whisperings of tradition—the human language,
forms one uninterrupted chain, from the first dawn of history to our own times. We still
speak the language of the first ancestors of our race; and this language with its wonderful
structures, bears witness against such gratuitous theories. The formation of language, the
composition of roots, the gradual discrimination of meanings, the systematic elaboration of
grammatic forms—all this working which we can see under the surface of our own speech
attest at least from the very first the presence of a rational mind, of an artist as great, at
least, as his work."*
There is in the last book of the Bible a beautiful outburst of praise. The
Creator-Lord is addressed and we read: "Thou hast created all things, and
for Thy pleasure they are and were created" (Rev. iv:2). This is true of
man. God created man for His own pleasure, for His fellowship.
God is holy, He is Light and in Him is no darkness at all (1 John i:5). He
dwells in an unapproachable light (1 Tim. vi :16) and therefore creating in
His own image and likeness, He did not produce a being of darkness and
evil.** He cannot be the Creator of evil. The creature He called into
existence, man, was innocent; He was made a moral being endowed with
intelligence. As a moral being he possessed freedom of will and was
conscious of it. This freedom includes possible independent action. But
could he be allowed to exercise this free will in his own way? We answer,
No. He must be, as a moral, free being, subject to the controlling will of
God. There was therefore an absolute necessity that God assert His control
over man as His moral creature. This demands obedience. So God gave to
the first man a decisive rule for action which demanded his voluntary and
unconditional submission as a moral free agent to God's righteous
requirement. Law means restraint—expressed by the words "thou shalt
not"; it means to give up independence of action; it demands sub-
*"Essays," Vol. I, page 306.
**"I create evil" (Isa. xlv:7), does not mean moral evil. It means the punitive actions of
the righteous God.THE ORIGIN AND MYSTERY
27
mission. So God revealed the fact that His creature is subject to His will. A
test is given. "And Jehovah God commanded the man, saying, Of every
tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge
of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it, for in the day thou eatest thereof
thou shalt surely die" (Gen. ii:16-17). We are not concerned here with
giving a definition of the tree of the knowledge of good or evil. Nor do we
know how long Adam and the woman remained in this state of innocence.
As stated in the previous chapter Adam revealed his super-intelligence by
giving names to the living creatures of the earth. For an undefined period
they enjoyed fellowship with their maker. There was nothing to mar it.
Walking in submission to the will of God all was peace. But the test had to
come; it had to be made.
The third chapter of Genesis reveals the test. Here we find the birth of
evil as far as the human race is concerned. Let modernists sneer and
infidels mock, but this chapter which records the tragedy of man's failure
and fall, changing him from an innocent creature to a guilty one, is one of
the deepest and most instructive portions of the Bible.
A new actor appears upon the scene. It is a person who uses one of the
creatures as an instrument. Behind the serpent, then a different creature
from the serpent of today, stands an unseen person of speech and
intelligence. He is not a friend of God, but an enemy. He is crafty. His
craftiness is revealed in that he selects the woman for the object of his
attack. The law "thou shalt not" was given to the man; no doubt the man
passed it on to the woman. The tempter may have reasoned that the man
having heard the Creator's voice and demand, might not respond. The first
he does is to create in the mind of the woman distrust. Has God really
spoken, has He said, "Ye shalt not eat of every tree in the garden?" The
woman, instead of turning away from such a suggestion, yielded. Then
comes the lying assertion that self will, breaking through the restraint,
disobeying God, would bring freedom and self-gratification through
exaltation. "Your eyes will28
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
be opened, and ye will be as God, knowing good and evil." The act is
committed. Sin is born and according to Bible definition "Sin is
lawlessness" (1 John iii:4).*
But who is this being who comes to make the test? Who is this enemy of
God? Who is he who succeeds in making of an innocent creature a rebel?
Where does he come from? A multitude of questions can readily be asked
and while they are not completely answered in the Bible itself, enough
light on this person is given which has satisfied the reason of the most
intelligent, the deepest thinkers of the race. And what is not known, which
our reason craves to know, the true Christian believer in submissive
humility acknowledges as unrevealed mystery, withheld for some all wise
purpose.
Above man is another world, the world of a higher order of beings, the
angels of God. They are the tenants of the universe and have access to that
which is above the heavens.**
They were created, we do not know when. Perhaps it was when the earth
was founded, after the heavens had been created, for we read in connection
with creation: "When the morning stars sang together and all the sons of
God shouted for joy" (Job xxxviii:7). There are different ranks in that
angelic world above. Among these great beings was one who is mentioned
in Scripture as "Lucifer, the son of the morning" (Isa. xiv:12). Lucifer
means "Brilliant Star" or "Lightbearer." He was originally one of the
greatest and most majestic creatures of God. Like man all angels also were
created moral beings with freedom of will. Something happened in pre-
historic times at a period of time which is unrevealed and therefore
unknowable. Lucifer, the great creature of God, and the angels also had a
"Thou shalt not." Then Lucifer, who may have been one of the archangels,
became a transgressor. Other angels took part in the rebellion and so he
became the author of the first lawlessness, the author of sin. Much is
hidden from us, and God has not been pleased to lift the veil which hangs
*This is the correct translation; the authorized version is faulty. **For a complete
treatise consult the author's "The Angels of God."THE ORIGIN AND MYSTERY
29
over the first tragedy of the universe. Yet if we turn to the Scripture
passage where Lucifer, the son of the morning, is mentioned, we find more
than the statement of his fall. The words which that great being spoke,
which led to his fall, are on record. He said in his heart—"I will ascend into
heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God. . . . I will ascend
above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High" (Isa. xiv:13,
14). Here is the language of self-will, self-exaltation. The Creator had
given to Lucifer and the angels under him a fixed abode. He was not
satisfied with it. He aimed at heaven itself. God had given him a throne; he
wanted that throne above the stars of God. He aimed higher and reached
out after the place of God Himself. Perhaps he may have seen the eternal
Son of God, by whom and for whom God had created all things, and
moved with envy and jealousy he aspired to be in His place.
Can we possibly locate the original habitation of this mighty angel? It
was a place covered with clouds, for he desired to ascend "above the
clouds." We cannot speak dogmatically about it, but inasmuch as this globe
existed once with a gigantic creation, and judgment came upon it, plunging
it into death and chaos, it is not unreasonable to draw the conclusion, that
the original earth must have been the part of the universe where Lucifer
had his throne. Certainly the judgment by which the original earth was
visited postulates a reason. Here we must leave it.
It would be useless to follow the philosophical and theological
discussions about this being and his fall. Nor can man with his finite reason
grasp the infinite One and understand His thoughts and ways. "For as the
heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways,
and my thoughts than your thoughts" (Isa. lv:9). Some have tried to solve
the problem by saying that God ordained sin and lawlessness for His own
glory, that He might by means of it, illustrate the perfection of His own
character—His justice in punishment and His mercy in pardon. Such a
theory slanders the character of God.30
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
Infidels and atheists scoff at all this. One of their common questions is: "If
God is omniscient and knew beforehand that such a being would become a
rebel, the devil, why did He create him at all?" True believers
acknowledge that God has not revealed all, and that they look into a glass
darkly, know only in part. We must trust God. We know that all His ways
are perfect, all-righteous and all-wise, and that the day is coming when we
shall know as we are known.
In Christendom, that portion of it which is rationalistic, the fallen
Lucifer, the enemy of God, the source of evil, of sin and lawlessness, is
branded a legend. They claim it is a belief which the Jews picked up in
Babylon. But what about the second Man, our Lord, who met that being in
person? What about His teachings in which He mentions that sinister being
as the murderer from the beginning and the father of lies? "Ye are of your
father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer
from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in
him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own, for he is a liar, and
the father of it" (John viii:44). We are told by the modernist that the Lord
Jesus Christ either did not know any better than to believe what His
superstitious contemporaries believed, or if He knew, He accommodated
Himself to their beliefs in order not to antagonize them. By such statements
they deny the infallibility of the Son of God and make of Him a mere
human being or a hypocrite.
Such, then, is the origin of sin, according to the Word of God. It was by
the one man, the first Adam, that sin came into the human race and death
by sin (Rom. v:12). How terse the statement yet how deeply significant:
"Adam begat a son in his own likeness, after his image" (Gen. v:3). And so
human history is now generation after generation, "conceived and born in
sin"; the reign of lawlessness and death begins. The unseen, dark being,
who had lost his dominion now reaches out after it through fallen man,
whom he induced to share his own rebellion. He had lost his throne butTHE ORIGIN AND MYSTERY
31
through man's lawless act he becomes once more "the prince of this
world."
Before the first man was expelled from the presence of His creator, he
had to hear the terrible results of his act of disobedience. Curse and sorrow
and all that goes with it have come, and finally "dust thou art, and unto
dust shalt thou return" (Gen. iii:17-19).
Yet something far greater preceded this announcement of fallen man's
future history. Jehovah-God speaks for the first time in prediction. "And I
will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and
her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel" (Gen.
iii:15). It is one of the most marvelous verses in this great Book. We take a
tiny little seed and plant it somewhere. Out of it springs forth the tree with
its sturdy trunk, its many branches, with hundreds of twigs, and thousands
of leaves. This verse is the seed of all prophecy. In it we find contained the
great majestic tree of divine prophecy and revelation with its thousands of
prophecies, promises and their realization.
The words are addressed to the sinister being, the erstwhile Lucifer. Two
things are prominently stated: There is to be a conflict from now on, a
conflict which will go on through the ages, and in the second place the
conflict will end in the bruising, or crushing, of the serpent's head. Here is
the forecast of history and God's redemptive program which will end with
victory on God's side, the dethronement of evil, the defeat of lawlessness.CHAPTER III
The Redemption Promise of God and the Beginning Conflict
In His unfathomable eternity, God knew all that would happen in the
creation He would bring into existence. All was foreknown by Him. It
behooves us to say, "Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high, I
cannot attain unto it" (Psa. cxxxix:6). As we have seen, He created all
things for His own pleasure. But His purpose in creation has been dwarfed.
The creature He created for His delight and fellowship is now alienated
from Him, plunged into lawlessness, in unrest, unhappiness, and under the
curse; death rules. But that does not mean the defeat of God. God can
never be defeated. All must end in His glory.
In one of the great New Testament documents we read of "the eternal
purpose which He purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord" (Ephes. iii:11). We
notice it is an eternal purpose. It goes back before the foundation of the
world. It is God's purpose of redemption which He purposed when He
foreknew all that would take place. It was purposed in a person. The
Person is "Christ Jesus our Lord." His name in eternity is "the Only
Begotten Son of God."
And right at the threshold of human history, on the scene of man's fall,
the beginning of lawlessness, God speaking in prophetic promise for the
first time announced Him through whom He will execute His eternal
redemption purposes. The seed of the woman! That seed is to crush the
serpent's head! He is to procure the victory for God over the being of
darkness and end sin and its curse. And here is a faint hint, how it is to be
accomplished. The heel of the seed is to be bruised; in other words He is to
suffer. Such is the germ prophecy of redemption—suffering followed by
conquest and glory.
Were we to follow now the age-long unfoldings of God's redemption
promises in Scripture we would have to fill hundreds of pages and even
this would not exhaust it. The little seed grows into the tree of promise,
ever expanding in its heavenward growth.THE REDEMPTION PROMISE
33
prophet after prophet announced Him. A complete picture of His person
and His work is revealed throughout the Old Testament Scriptures. He is to
come from Shem; He is to be of the seed of Abraham; He is to come from
the tribe of Judah and finally He is promised to come from the seed of
David. What an unfolding! We read of Him as Immanuel, Jehovah
manifested in the flesh, that is, in the form of man. He speaks in the history
of the Old Testament as the "I Am"; the prophet announces Him as the
Wonderful, the Counsellor, the mighty God, the Everlasting Father and the
Prince of Peace. The Spirit of God speaks of Him as "the Son of God"
(Psa. ii), in eternal fellowship with God (Prov. viii:22-31). He Himself
comes down to man in sacred history, He appears in the form of the Angel
of Jehovah and manifests His glory.
His life of humiliation as the seed of the woman is revealed to us in these
prophecies beginning with His birth and ending with His suffering, His
sacrificial death, His physical resurrection and His ascension to take His
place at the right hand of God. He is to come born of the Virgin. His
character of lowliness, of holiness and righteousness, His words of grace
and His service in the power of the Spirit of God, His miracles, opening the
eyes of the blind, making the lame man to leap like a hart, and other works
of mercy and power—all and much more is pre-written in the prophetic
Scriptures. But most of all His sufferings are foretold. He is to be the man
of sorrows, acquainted with griefs, despised and rejected of man. The
manner of His death is minutely described a thousand years before it took
place— death by crucifixion (Psa. xxii). The suffering and the shame of the
Cross, and many other things connected with His death we find in different
Scriptures. Historical events and types like the passover-lamb, the
sheltering blood, the brazen serpent and others reveal Him and His work.
The entire Levitical code of sacrifices and offerings are hundreds upon
hundreds of sign-posts all pointing to the one spot— the death He should
die. Isaiah the prophet received the great message revealing the fact that
His suffering and34
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
death would be vicarious. He bears the sorrows, the griefs, the sins of
others. He was wounded and bruised not on account of His transgressions,
for He never transgressed. Deeper still the announcement that God
Himself bruised Him, put Him to grief, made His soul an offering for sin
(Isa. liii). We also read that in His burial His body was not to rest in some
pauper's or criminal's grave, but that "men appointed His grave with the
wicked, but He was with the rich in His death, because He had done no
violence, neither was there guile in His mouth" (Isa. liii:9). The fact of His
resurrection was also announced a thousand years before it happened "His
body could not see corruption" (Psa. xvi). Other prophecies announced the
same fact of His physical resurrection, which was also typified by the
experience of the prophet Jonah. After His resurrection we behold Him
ascended on high as revealed in the one hundred and tenth psalm: "The
Lord said unto my Lord, sit Thou at my right hand, until I make Thine
enemies Thy footstool."*
But this is not the complete divine forecast of the work of the seed of the
woman. The same who is predicted to utter that awful word, "My God, My
God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?" is to have a kingdom and all the ends
of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord, and all the kindreds of
the nation shall worship Him (Psa. xxii:27). He will receive the nations for
His inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession. The
throne of all the earth belongs to the second Man and through Him man's
lost inheritance is to be restored. The old serpent, called the dragon, Satan,
the devil, will be stripped of his power, so that he can deceive the nations
no longer. The seed of the woman, the promised One in His Kingship will
also make wars to cease unto the ends of the earth, and all nations will turn
swords into plowshares and spears into
*What the death, the resurrection and exaltation of the Christ means, how in it God in
infinite wisdom manifests His love and displays the riches of His grace and supplies the lost
creature's spiritual need, is briefly stated in the next chapter.THE REDEMPTION PROMISE
35
pruning hooks. All strife and hatred will end, all nations will learn
righteousness and dwell together in peace. Poverty will be gone; the
hatred of the ages will cease. Groaning creation will then stop its groans
and begin its singing, for the curse which sin put here is gone, when the
heel of the seed of the woman has done its work. All this awaits its
fulfillment. And finally there will be a new heaven and a new earth in
which redeemed humanity will dwell for ever and ever, His tabernacle in
their midst, so that God will be all in all.
We must next look briefly to the announced conflict— the enmity
between the woman and the serpent, the seed of the woman and the seed of
the serpent. We have seen who is meant by the seed of the woman. The
serpent is the author of sin and death. But who is the seed of the serpent?
That part of humanity which sides with this sinister being and is under his
control. According to Scripture this is true of the entire race in its natural
and sinful state. It is a truth which is almost forgotten in Christendom
today. Does not God's revelation tell us that the whole world is guilty
before God? Is it not written that the natural man by his sins, his acts of
lawlessness, is dead in trespasses and sins and walks according "to the
prince of the power in the air,"—that is Satan and that such an one is a
child of wrath? (Ephes. ii:l-3). Did not our Lord say to the Jews in plain
words "ye are of your father, the devil"? Did not John give the same truth
when he wrote the inspired words, "He that committeth sin is of the devil,
for the devil sinneth from the beginning"? (1 John iii:8). It is a solemn
truth! But from the very beginning a separation took place in the race. It is
seen for the first time in the two sons of Adam, Cain and Abel. Of Cain it
is written, "he was of the wicked one" (1 John iii:12). But Abel "by faith
offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he
obtained witness that he was righteous * * *" (Heb. xi:4). Abel was
righteous, acceptable to God, though he was a sinner and shared in his
father Adam's constitution, because he had believed the first36
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
redemption promise. Cain did not believe and thus remained under the
dominion of the serpent. This separation in the human race is seen in the
first age, the age before the flood. There were the descendants of Seth, the
godly, who believed and found grace in the sight of God and the Cainites,
who produced in their unbelief a great godless civilization, which ended
with a frightful lawlessness; they were the seed of the serpent. In the
subsequent history given to us in the Old Testament Scriptures we find
these two classes, those who believed God, trusted in Him, falling in line
with His eternal purpose, and those who do not believe, who continue in
lawlessness and God-opposition under the control of the author of sin and
lawlessness; the latter constitute the seed of the serpent. In a sense
therefore the God-fearing, promise-believing Israelites, who looked in faith
for the coming of the One seed, are also included in the seed of the woman.
God accepted them because they believed; like Abraham who believed the
promise it was counted to them for righteousness. In anticipation of the
redemption work of the Son of God, God was merciful to all who turned to
Him with repentance and faith in the coming Saviour and His salvation.
The conflict, then, is the conflict between God and Satan, light and
darkness, good and evil, truth and error. But the one great work of the
power of darkness is to prevent God from carrying out His eternal purpose
of redemption. Serpent-like he strikes at the promised seed and all who are
in any way identified with Him. He had heard from Jehovah's lips that his
defeat would be accomplished through the seed of the woman. Satan being
only a creature is neither omnipotent, nor omnipresent nor omniscient. He
did not know when that seed would appear. When the two sons, Cain and
Abel, are born to Adam, this intelligent being must have speculated who of
the two would be the seed of the woman. Eve had named the first-born
"Cain" expressing by this name her belief that he might be the seed, for
Cain means, "I have obtained the man from the Lord." When Abel turned
to the Lord, believed that first promiseTHE REDEMPTION PROMISE
37
and God's favor rested upon him, the dark being feared he might be the
promised seed and so he used Cain, who on account of unbelief belonged
to him, to kill his own brother. He is the murderer from the beginning. He
was defeated for Seth took the place of the murdered Abel. The entire Old
Testament history reveals the trail of the serpent. In every age, in every
century, he is seen active through sin, lawlessness, through violence,
rebellion, through lies and deceptions, now appearing as a roaring lion, and
then in the form of an angel of light, to oppose God, and to frustrate his
purposes.
The Cainites, the descendants of wicked Cain, were his seed. Under his
control they build a great civilization, erected cities, invented musical
instruments, became manufacturers and developed agriculture. Every
civilization aims at one thing, to improve the world and better conditions
and thus eliminate as much of the curse as possible. The story of that first
civilization is the same as that of every other civilization, including our
own. It ended in failure and increasing lawlessness. With all the inventions
and discoveries, different improvements and imagined progress, the moral
conditions became worse and worse, illustrating the New Testament truth
"the world lieth in the wicked one" and finally the earth was corrupt before
God and filled with violence. Unseen evil powers under the control of the
fallen angel-prince had helped to hasten the terrible corruption (Gen. vi).
That sinister being thought if he dragged down the human race into God-
opposition and defiance, God would have to destroy it, and thus His
purpose of redemption could not be accomplished. "But Noah found grace
in the eyes of the Lord." Judgment sweeps the earth once more, the waters
of death cover it all, but the ark carries the eight souls through the
judgment waters and a new age begins in which God continues in the
execution of His plans. The race as a unit had the knowledge of God. They
knew Him by His works and tradition also kept that knowledge alive. But it
was the serpent who filled their hearts with pride and rejecting the Lord in
self-will, to make for themselves38
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
a name, they built the tower. They are scattered and in a short time
monotheism gives way to polytheism. They become worshippers of idols
and follow the road downward as revealed in Romans i:21-26.
The family of Shem too had followed the drift of the times into
idolatry. But God called aside a son of Shem, Abram, whose father,
Terah, worshipped idols, and through him God continues executing His
purpose. To him is promised the seed. And when the promise was made
to Abraham, immediately after, the serpent suggested, through Sarai, to
produce the promised seed through the Egyptian Hagar.
As we cannot follow the trail of the serpent in all the history of Israel
we only give a few more illustrations. Pharaoh's attempt to have the male
children of Israel in Egypt killed, was inspired by the murderer from the
beginning, and so were all other murderous attempts of history to wipe out
the nation from which the seed of the woman was to come. One of the
most prominent was the attempt of Haman (Esther iii), who through
satanic inspiration had succeeded in appointing the day when the whole
nation was to perish.
When it became known that the seed would be a son of David then Satan
aims his attacks against the man after God's own heart. Even before David
had the definite promise of that son, Satan hated David and would have
murdered him through Saul, who belonged to the serpent's seed. A short
time after the Davidic covenant had been announced, the dark shadow,
getting the knowledge of this covenant, tempted David to sin and the king
became an adulterer and a murderer. Satan must have thought that God
would be defeated and could no longer use David. Athaliah, the wicked
queen, belonged to the Serpent's seed and, under his guidance, she tried to
have the seed royal, the offspring of David exterminated. All the wicked
kings of Judah and the wicked kings of the ten tribes were linked to the
serpent, and through them he attempted to hinder God in the execution of
His redemption plan. And what more could we say of the false worship he
introduced toTHE REDEMPTION PROMISE
39
corrupt Israel, the idolatrous practises like the worship of Moloch with its
horrible sacrifices, the high places, the sacred tree worship, the
corresponding moral corruptions which followed and hundreds of other
evils which led the chosen people away from God. It was all the serpent's
work. The false prophets in Israel, especially in the days of Jeremiah and
Ezekiel, the prophets who spoke their own dreams, like the modernistic
dreamers of today, promising peace, when there was no peace, were his
instruments. He also used the fallen angels, the wicked spirits associated
with him, to carry on his work of opposing God and His purposes. He
moved David to number Israel in his pride and Solomon, with all his
material prosperity and glory, was led by Satan into moral corruption and
became a worshipper of idols. Thus he manifested himself as the murderer
and liar, to corrupt, to obstruct, to dwarf God's great purpose. God is
victor throughout this conflict of over four thousand years. When God's
hour arrived, the set time, the appointed time, God sent forth His Son born
of a woman (Gal. iv:4).
Throughout these ages of conflict of the serpent and the seed of the
serpent, God had in the race those who believed His promises and trusted
in Him, who were patiently waiting for the "consolation of Israel" for the
coming of the Lamb of God. The serpent hissed at that faithful remnant
and would have destroyed them, but they were kept by the power of God.
The other non-Israelitish peoples, the great Gentile nations, who were
without Christ (they had no promises of a redeemer) who were strangers
from the covenants of promise, without hope and without God (Eph. ii:12),
were under the power of the serpent, and through his deception they were
led deeper and deeper into darkness and into the abominations of
polytheism, with its terrible moral corruptions and atrocities. Some nations
even became worshippers of the serpent, and in most of these pagan
religious systems, as well as their so-called philosophies, the influences of
supernatural evil powers can be traced. Satan learns of God's purposes
through the revealed Word40
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
of God. For the purpose of counteracting God's plan he acquires the
knowledge of revealed truth without accepting it.* From the prophetic
Word he learned that not only Israel is to have a redemption, but that the
Gentiles will receive the light and the ends of the earth shall hear of Him
and be saved. In anticipation of all this he instituted the different systems
of idolatries and led these nations into the deepest darkness.
*He tempted our Lord by quoting Scripture. Demons who possessed human beings,
when Christ drove them out, cried out with fear asking, "Hast thou come before the time to
torment us?" thereby revealing a knowledge of what Scripture teaches.CHAPTER IV
The Victory of God and the Continued Conflict
It is not a mark of superior scholarship and intelligence to reject the fact of
prophecy, relating to that promised seed of the woman, and its age-long
expansion and development. Prophecy involves the supernatural. Such a
minute forecast of a coming person, described in the Old Testament
Scriptures, briefly covered in the preceding chapter, postulates a divine
omniscience. If this is accepted, the modernistic-rationalistic materialism
collapses. We do not enter into the invented theories and attempts to
disprove the miracle of prophecy. In the end all confirm the statement of
Scripture: "But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of
God; for they are foolishness to him, neither can he know them, because
they are spiritually discerned" (1 Cor. ii:14). Some of the explanations are
next to incredible. They speak of coincidence, that one should have
appeared in whose life these predicted events came to pass, or, that clever
men wrote in the Gospels certain things to make them fit to the statements
of the prophets, and that the original records were later on embellished by
myths and legends to put the halo of Deity around the Person of Jesus
Christ. Documentary evidences, research of greater scholars than our
materialistic professors, and sound logic prove all these schemes untenable.
Prophecy remains one of the miracles of the Book of books. When the
great event took place, and the age long promises, for which generations
had patiently waited, were fulfilled, all heaven must have been in
wondering commotion. This snail earth, one of the smallest bodies in the
great universe, as far as we know the only scene of God's redemptive
activity, was from the beginning the object of the angel's contemplation.
The things of God's redemption the angels desired to look into (1 Peter
i:12). They knew that He who had created them, whom they worshipped,
would take the creature's form and place, come down from the highest
glory, visit the earth, display His glory and carry42
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
out God's eternal purpose. So when He was cradled in Bethlehem, He was
heralded by an angel and the heavenly hosts broke out in a marvelous
praise in which the goal of the redemption God provides is anticipated. On
the other hand the serpent also anticipated His coming. All his murderous
and lying attempts to keep God back from sending Him came to naught.
Step by step the enemy had been defeated. Nor had he the power from
keeping Him back in His descent and from overshadowing the Virgin. The
seed of the woman and the serpent and his seed are now to be face to face.
There is to be a terrific conflict. All the power and cunning of the serpent
comes into play in desperate efforts to overcome Him, who is to bruise his
head.
Upon the throne in Jerusalem sits, ruling in cruelty, the serpent's seed,
Herod. The news reaches him that the "king of the Jews" is born and
Gentiles come to seek Him. He knows what that will mean for his own
kingdom. He trembles with fear and when the magi do not return, his
master, the devil, suggested to him an attempt to reach that child in
Bethlehem and to put Him out of existence. The decree is signed and the
male children of two years and under were murdered. He whom the enemy
sought, who was under the shadowing wing of the Almighty (Psa. xci:l),
had escaped.
The Gospel records reveal the fact that at the time of Christ's appearing on
earth a large multitude of people were strangely afflicted. They were
possessed by demons. Mysterious beings, and often more than one, legions,
had taken possession of human beings and ruined them physically and
mentally. Such were demon-possessed. Nor is demon possession a myth. It
is much in evidence in our own times; our insane asylums are filled from
coast to coast with sufferers whose afflictions must be charged to outside
evil powers. Missionaries at work in China tell us of the same evil powers;
demon possessions are widespread in heathen lands. We can surmise why
that little land of Palestine had suchTHE VICTORY OF GOD
43
multitudes of afflicted ones. The serpent wanted to use these demons to
hinder the Lord Jesus Christ from carrying out His work. But Christ
manifested His power over the demons, and the serpent's efforts were
futile.
When the Lord Jesus appeared to begin His public ministry, there was at
Jordan a supernatural manifestation. The divine person of the Spirit came
upon Him, a voice was heard from heaven, declaring His Sonship. The
serpent, the devil, witnessed it all. Immediately upon that, the Spirit of God
led Christ into the wilderness. There He met the author of sin and death
face to face. The serpent approached the second Man, not in a garden
where everything is beautiful, but in a wilderness among the wild beasts;
not in a condition of plenty, with the natural needs of the creature supplied,
but in hunger, after the fast of forty days and nights. The serpent comes to
make a test. He comes with the things of lawlessness—the lust of the flesh,
the lust of the eyes and the pride of life—but he finds nothing in Him. Here
is not an innocent being, as Adam was, but here is the Holy One, Who has
no fallen nature. Most interesting and instructive is the last test, when the
devil offered to the Lord the kingdoms of this world on the condition that
He acknowledge his authority. Two things are notable. The first, the devil
claims that the kingdoms of this world are his; such is the case, even to the
present time. The second, the serpent anticipated that Christ would
ultimately obtain the kingdoms of this world, that He would rid them of
lawlessness and the curse through His death on the cross—and therefore
He made the suggestion of enthroning Him as the King of kings without
the cross and the work the Christ would accomplish there. Most
significant! Ever since in the history of the conflict of the present age,
Satan tries to build a Christian civilization without the cross, without that
which alone saves and brings back to God.
And was it not a short time after, that the devil used Peter to suggest to
the Lord not to go to Jerusalem to be crucified? The same word our
Lord used in rebuking44
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
Satan, He also used with Peter—"Get thee behind me, Satan!"
The different attempts made on His life by the Jews, when they tried to
stone Him, or cast Him down a precipice, were inspired by Satan, the
serpent. Yet he had no claim on Him, nor could His sinless body be
touched by death. All the plans laid to destroy Him, the murderous
schemes of the Pharisees and Sadducees, emanated from this sinister being.
And how many more times Satan must have tried to ensnare or overcome
Him, for it is written after the temptations in the wilderness "he departed
from Him for a season" (Luke iv:13).
But we must look deeper into the life and the great mission of Jesus
Christ, the Son of God. Why did He come into the world? Why did He take
on the form of a servant? To manifest the unseen God? Yes, He did this.
To teach and speak words such as were never spoken before? Yes— even
His enemies acknowledged this fact. To live the life of righteousness and
holiness, which glorifies God, the life the first man might have lived had he
not transgressed? Yes—He was perfect in all His ways; no wrong word
ever left His gracious lips, nor was there even a sinful thought in His holy
mind.
All this is true. But the one great purpose of the coming of the Son of
God into the world is something greater than teaching eternal truths,
speaking words of eternal life, and living a life which glorifies God. He
came that through Him God's eternal purpose in redemption might be
accomplished. John states His great work in a most comprehensive way—
"For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that He might destroy
the works of the devil" (1 John iii:8). It takes us back to Genesis iii:15—the
bruising of the serpent's head. To make an end of sin, of lawlessness, and
the complete defeat of the author of sin—that is His work. But how is He
to accomplish it?
We hear in our days much of civilization and the progress of civilization.
A special phrase is "our Christian civilization." The thought which has
taken hold on multitudes inTHE VICTORY OF GOD
45
Christendom is, that through Christ a great civilization is to be built up,
which brings world improvement, a better world, and which will civilize
heathen nations, who accept it. They think Christ in His teachings laid the
foundation of a kingdom, a Christian era of continual progress, that
through His principles the world is to become better and better, and
gradually evil after evil is eliminated, the devil's power is curtailed, and
finally this Christian civilization will end Satan's reign and will enthrone
righteousness. And so they speak of "building the kingdom" which to the
mind of millions of professing Christians is equivalent to a progressive
civilization. As a result Christians, who according to the Word of God are
not of this world, attempt in different ways to bring about certain results by
legislation, by political measures and by new organizations. They finally
conclude, as we hear it so much in our times, that the present world system
is all wrong, capitalism must be dealt with, socialism, if not communism,
are needed for this progressive civilization. Some speak of social
Christianity. Then we see the attempts which are made to outlaw war,
pacifism is advocated, in spite of the words of Christ who predicts the
sword as well as wars and rumours of wars to the very end of this age.
Did Christ teach such a civilization, making the world better and better,
gradually introducing righteousness and gradually conquering lawlessness?
Where does He teach it? Only twisting and misapplying His words can
uphold such a theory. Christ did not come to civilize; He came to save. We
let another speak.
"If Christ's object had been to civilize the world, how easy it would have
been for Him to have appeared on earth as the son of a Roman emperor
(that need not have prevented His death on the cross)! As sovereign of the
world He could have introduced a new era of Christian civilization and
intellectual progress, with a perfect form of government, truly humane
laws and abolition of slavery; an enlightened patronage of art and science;
the promotion of trade, commerce, and industry. A few words would have
revealed the knowledge of steam, electricity, and perhaps other46
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
forces yet unknown. He could have solved all social problems; He could
have put an end to all bodily suffering by some rational remedy, seconded
by miraculous agencies and also given a constant supply of good products.
All this lay in His power, "for whom are all things and by whom are all
things" (Heb. ii:10). But how different from reality! Christ ignores
completely the arts and sciences, the politics and legislation, and refuses to
interfere even in a matter of right, with the words—"Man who made me a
judge over you?" And when He stands before the representative of the
most powerful empire of the world, instead of pointing out to him the
enormous advantages of a civilizing Christianity, He answers briefly "My
kingdom is not oi this world."*
How true these words are! As stated before, all civilization aims at
world improvement, at the gradual elimination of the curse; it is a process
of evolution. It is like a man who is suffering from a terrible disease which
has covered his whole body with boils and sores. The physician who
comes to help him gives him a salve to apply. He treats the skin symptoms,
but the source of the disease he never considers and never touches. Such is
a boasted and progressive civilization. It is a delusion.
And has our civilization as it progressed during this age really brought
true progress? Has it through the attempted obedience of the "golden rule"
or the "principles of the sermon on the mount" produced more
righteousness? Are the works of the devil through civilization, with its dis-
coveries and inventions, getting less and less?
To any thoughtful mind it must surely appear that our age cannot boast
of much progress. With and in spite of railroads, telegraph, telephone, the
radio, moving pictures, television, rapid firing machine guns, torpedo
boats, submarines, aerial navigation and a thousand other inventions and
discoveries, wealth, contentment, peace and happiness have not come to
mankind, nor have these things made
*Prof. Better, "Science and Christianity," page 210.THE VICTORY OF GOD
47
man more righteous and more law abiding. And the prospects of the future
do not look better, but far worse.
In spite of boasted advance in government, in politics, in theology and
jurisprudence, the tide of socialism and anarchy, as well as communism, is
rising higher and higher, threatening to wipe out this boasted Christian
civilization. Thrones and religions, all kinds of beliefs and laws, are being
shaken, unemployment and crime increase, gangsters, kidnapers and all the
rest of the underworld mock God and defy Him as well as man and his
laws. Medical and educational sciences are continually recording new
achievements, yet on all sides there is an increase of nerve and brain dis-
order; we hear of new diseases springing up which baffle medical science
and in spite of higher education there is the growing insubordination and
license of youth, and the frightful increase, in countries which boast of the
highest type of civilization, of juvenile crime. Then for the last fifty years
deadly instruments of warfare have been invented with poisonous gases
and certain chemicals which inside of a few hours can destroy the earthly
existence of tens of thousands of people. In one word, with all the
inventions, the discoveries, the enlightenment, which are the leading char-
acteristics of this age, lawlessness, crimes, discontent, unhappiness,
national, international and individual, hatred, insanity and suicides are
assuming alarming proportions. A "Christian Civilization?"
No Civilization is not the solution; it does not destroy the works of the
devil, though some of this civilization may rest as a foundation on certain
sayings of Christ.
The spot where God's triumph is achieved, God's Victory over sin, over
lawlessness, is the Cross of Calvary, the Cross on which the Son of God
died. In that Cross and through the Cross the works of the devil were
destroyed, and the One who conquered him, is yet to bruise the serpent's
head in the final triumph, as recorded in prophecy.
The highest expression of lawlessness, the greatest act of lawlessness
was the rejection of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. The most lawless cry
heard in history from human lips is the48
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
cry "Away with Him! Crucify Him—Barabbas, the murderer, the serpent's
seed is our choice—Away with Jesus"! That hour of lawlessness was the
triumph of the serpent, when he used man to nail the Son of God to the
Cross. But that hour, from which the holy Son of God shrank, in view of
which His sweat became as great drops of blood, brought the serpent's
defeat. The bruised heel is beginning to bruise his head.
How wonderful that God from His side uses the most lawless act
committed in history to reveal through it His wisdom and His power! That
Cross stood out in all eternity in God's purpose of redemption. It can never
be forgotten in all eternity to come. In that cross, on which His holy Son,
the Lord of glory, the Prince of Life died, God has provided the
redemption for lost man and the ultimate regeneration of a marred
creation. Here are the profoundest depths of wisdom, the greatest
revelations of God in His righteousness and love, and here and here alone
the way to God and Glory is revealed. And all so deep that we cry out, "O
the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How
unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out!" (Rom.
xi:33).
Under the power of the serpent, instigated by the murderer from the
beginning, man had delivered the Lord of glory to death. Was He, who had
power over death, whose body knew no sin, helpless in the creature's
hands? Could He have prevented the cruel death of the Cross? Is it true
what the mob sneered at Him "He saved others, Himself He cannot save"?
That was Satan's word. The truth is "Himself He would not save." When
Peter arose to His defense with his sword, He said to him, "Thinkest thou
that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He shall presently give Me more
than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall the Scriptures be
fulfilled, that thus it must be"? (Matt. xxvi:53, 54). He was not helpless. He
could have escaped their hands and done what He had done so often
before. Several times He used the significant phrase, "the hour is come."
It was His hour, the hour ordained before theTHE VICTORY OF GOD
49
foundation of the world, when He was to carry out the will of God, the
redemption of a ruined world. He was the willing victim and gave Himself
to suffer and to die.
Yet all the cruelties and shame heaped upon Him were not sufficient to
accomplish the work. He who knew no sin was to be made sin for us; man
could not do that, God Himself had to do it. And so on that Cross the holy,
spotless Son of God suffered in the place of guilty sinners from the
righteous hand of God. God made Him sin for us. What that involved the
finite mind can never understand. Depths are here which the creature can
never measure; only the Godhead knows what it was when His holy soul
was made an offering for sin, when He tasted death for everything.
The work is finished! God, through Christ and His work on the Cross, is
victorious. The gulf which separates the holy Creator from His lost
creature is bridged. The way back to God is now revealed and God in
sovereign and infinite grace can deliver "whosoever will" Jew or Gentile,
from the guilt of sin, from the dominion of sin, from the law of sin and
death, and restore forgiven sinners, not to an earthly Eden, but bring them
as His beloved children, as the fellow-heirs of His Son, into the eternal
fellowship with Himself in the Father's House above. Through His Son,
God has won the victory over sin and lawlessness, over death, over the
grave and the serpent's power.
And so God has given the Good News, the Gospel of His Son, in which
He offers all the sinner needs. What is it?
Who can tell it out in its fullness? Man needs forgiveness, for He has
sinned and by his works is an enemy of God. God in Christ offers a
complete acquittal from all guilt, for Christ paid it all and made peace in
the blood of the cross.
Man has a fallen sinful nature, the nature of flesh; it can do nothing else
but sin; it is lawless. God offers a new nature, the gift of life, eternal life.
Born again, with the new nature in him, man becomes a new creation in
Christ Jesus, the old things (the old things of the old, the first50
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
man) are passed away, all things are new. Man is under the power and
control of Satan; God has delivered him from the power of darkness and
translated him into the kingdom of the Son of His love (Col. i:13). Man has
no strength, no power to do God's will and live in spiritual harmony with
Him, in His fellowship. God bestows the power, an indwelling power
through the gift of the Holy Spirit, which enables man to walk in the Spirit
and no longer fulfills the lusts of the flesh. Man is filled with fear and
uncertainty as to his destiny; God in the Gospel of His Son delivers from
the fear of death and the grave and gives assurance that some day the
redeemed shall be in His presence, in unspeakable glory, forever with the
Lord. Such then is the glorious message of redemption, which God has for
the whole world. It is all His work of infinite Love—for herein is Love; not
that we loved God, but that He loves us and gave His Son for a propitiation
for our sins.
All can be obtained by acceptance of faith.
It is the greatest message God has for man, the message for this present
age. A greater message He cannot give. It is a daring word to write, but it is
true, in His redemption offer in His Son, God has exhausted His resources
of Love and Grace. Through this message He is not civilizing the world,
but He is gathering all those who believe, into a body, called the Church,
the body and Bride of Christ. This great purpose of this age will be
accomplished. In anticipation of what would take place during this age,
that the serpent would continue in the conflict, the Lord Jesus Christ left
the promise for His Church "The Gates of Hell (Hades) shall not prevail
against it."
The prophecies of His physical resurrection were fulfilled on the third
day. He left the grave victorious over death, so that His people can shout
with Him "O, death, where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory?"
Satan, the serpent, would have rejoiced if that grave had been sealed
forever. He tried to keep Him there, that is the reason his seed, the enemies
of Christ, requested the Roman seal and the guard. Satan is far ahead of
the intelligence ofTHE VICTORY OP GOD
51
the modernistic scholars. He believes in prophecy; they do not. He knew
that if Christ remained in that grave, He would be a defeated Christ and
God would have failed. But in due time the victorious Christ ascended up
on high and is now seated as the Head over all things at the right hand of
God.
Before He left the earth He gave His commission to His own. What was
it? Was it a commission to civilize the nations of the world, to abolish
drunkenness by legislation, to outlaw war, to introduce socialism and com-
munism, to bring in a new social order? Did He promise world conquest
and a kingdom in which liberty, equality and fraternity are to rule? He left
no such commission nor did He give such a promise. Before He departed
He commanded, "That repentance and remission of sins should be
preached in His Name among all nations, beginning in Jerusalem" (Luke
xxiv:47). And again "Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Spirit is
come upon you and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and
in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth"
(Acts i:8). That power came on the day of Pentecost with the gift of the
Holy Spirit. What was the great witness given on that historic day? It was
the witness to Christ and not a message to build a kingdom by which the
nations become civilized and world improvement takes place. The great
message of salvation was preached on that day, though not yet in all its
blessed fulness. The result was the salvation of those who accepted it.
Before we follow the conflict, which continues throughout the present
age, we mention in passing the record given in Acts i:41-47. Here we read
that the Jews who had accepted Christ constituted a community. They sold
their possessions and goods and had all things in common. Is not this a
Christian Socialism?
Efforts have been made many times in the past to produce a Christian
communism, but it always resulted in failure. The men who see here a
program of world betterment through the socialistic idea do not go deep
enough. They59,
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
do not reckon with the fact that it was in Jerusalem this was done. It was an
outward witness to the Jews that a great work had been done. In fact it was
a witness to the Jews in Jerusalem that the crucified One is their Messiah,
for such a blessed state of things is predicted to come when Messiah
reigns. Some day it will come when Christ returns and His true kingdom
will be established on earth. (See the question concerning that kingdom
and Christ's answer in Acts i:6-7.) This socialism did not last long; it
passed away as soon as Jerusalem had rejected the offer of the Gospel.
The first historic document of the new age, ushered in by the coming of
the Holy Spirit, is the "Book of the Acts of the Apostles." In it we find the
record of the activities of three supernatural persons—the risen Christ is
spiritually with His own, as He had promised; then the Holy Spirit is here
and acting in power. The third supernatural person is Satan, the old serpent.
His oppositions are written large in this book. The one thing which
displeased him the most and which stirs up his wrathful opposition is the
preaching of Christ, His death and His resurrection. When Peter preached
the second time and came to the statement "Unto you first God, having
raised up His Son Jesus, sent Him to bless you, in turning every one of you
away from your sins" (Acts iii:26) the enemy arose and Peter was arrested.
The seed of the serpent, the unbelieving Jews, attempted to crush this
testimony to Christ and when one arose, filled with the Holy Spirit,
testifying to the fact that Jesus is standing at the right hand of God, the
murderer from the beginning uses the mob to kill Stephen (Acts vii). It was
the signal for a great persecution. Satan thought his hour had come to end
the testimony. The communistic society was forced to disband and was
never reorganized. But as always "the wrath of the enemy must praise
Him." The scattered company went everywhere preaching the great God-
given message.
There was a greater victory than that. The leader of the persecution was
one Saul of Tarsus. He was the instru-THE VICTORY OF GOD
53
ment of Satan to persecute the Church and to waste it. Satan goaded him
on to go as his agent beyond Israel's land to continue his work of
destruction. Then on the road to Damascus the glory and power of the risen
Christ laid hold on him, as a brand snatched out of the fire. The grace of
God made him the mighty witness for Christ. The chosen vessel with his
testimony for Christ and the Gospel of salvation became at once the object
of the serpent's attack. The Jews took council to kill him. The gates of
Damascus were watched; he was smuggled out of the city (Acts ix:23-25).
Wherever he now carried the fullness of that Gospel of a free, a full and a
glorious salvation, he met the adversary. The serpent strikes at him. He is
scourged, beaten by the Jews, stoned and maligned. Jews and Gentiles
oppose him. He is arrested, in danger of losing his life; new plots are
concocted to kill him; he suffers shipwreck and finally a deadly viper
fastens itself on his hand to attempt what the shipwreck had not been able
to do. The serpent is behind it all. Satan knew he is heading for Rome to
preach the Gospel there also "the power of God unto salvation to every one
that believeth." He would prevent it; but he was defeated.
Let us suppose that the Apostle Paul instead of preaching the message of
the Cross, would have gone forth into the heathen world with the idea of
acknowledging the good which is in the different pagan systems. Let us
suppose that he admired the classical literature of the Romans and Greeks
and their philosophies, appreciated their arts. Let us suppose that he said—
"we must acknowledge the good traits in all these things" and instead of
preaching Christ and Him crucified, had used words of wisdom, excellency
of speech, which proved him an educated man, a liberal man, thus gaining
the respect of the heathen world. And let us suppose when arriving in
Rome he had suggested different schemes by which certain moral evils in
Rome, drunkenness, prostitution, gambling, slavery and luxurious living
might be lessened or abolished. Would Satan have opposed him? Would
he have obstructed his path and54
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
attempted his life? Certainly not! On the contrary he would have assisted
in every possible way to help such a course, as long as the message of the
Cross was ignored.
Let us not forget that the being who continues the conflict, attacking
now the doctrine of Christ, the truth of Christ, the true Church of Christ,
had also his agencies, those who belong to his seed. Besides the
unbelieving Jews and Gentiles there was a Simon Magus, a child of the
devil, doing his work (Acts viii); also Elymas the sorcerer, who had taken
the name "Bar-Jesus" (Son Jesus); in Philippi a demon possessed damsel
appeared to hinder the Gospel message (Acts xvi). He used the unseen evil
spirits, which are at his command, in the mighty conflict.
And what happened in the beginning of the age continues throughout
this age to the very end of it. Satan does not antagonize material progress;
he is not alarmed at inventions and discoveries; he looks on with
satisfaction when things become better outwardly in the world, when life
becomes more liveable, by which the fact that curse rests upon all is almost
forgotten; he can see idol temples crumble into dust to give way to another
"religion," which may even have the prefix "Christian." He tolerates all this
as long as the one great truth, the Cross, the salvation of God and its power,
through the risen and living Christ, is pushed aside and not preached. He is
willing to have great cathedrals put up, great institutions of learning for
intellectual self-improvement founded, all kinds of societies and
organizations formed, as long as the fact is not acknowledged or taught,
that Christ, the seed of the woman, is the victorious Christ, who died for
the sin of the world, the ever living One, through whom sin, lawlessness,
the curse are to be destroyed.
Already in the apostolic age a tendency manifested itself to depart from
the great redemption truths. Some denied the resurrection and an agnostic
system denying the great pillars of the Gospel made itself felt. The Spirit of
God warned that Satan transforms himself into an angel of light (2 Cor. xi
:14), and to beware of the wiles of the devil. ThereTHE VICTORY OF GOD
55
is for true believers a warfare with the wicked spirits in the heavenly
places (Eph. vi:ll-14) and there are statements that doctrines of demons and
teachings of seducing spirits are ready to corrupt (1 Tim. iv:l).
After the middle of the first century, a series of persecutions of
Christians threatened the life of the church of Jesus Christ. They took place
under different Roman emperors who were all of the serpent's seed.
Through them Satan challenged the promise of Christ "that the gates of hell
should not prevail against His Church." Thousands upon thousands, whom
no historian has ever been able to compute, were cruelly tortured, crucified,
burned alive and cast before wild beasts to be torn asunder and devoured.
But instead of diminishing the Church, these persecutions increased the
number of true believers. The blood of the martyrs became the seed of the
Church and after several centuries, during which the enemy had done all he
could to exterminate the church, Satan had to withdraw defeated.
This did not end the conflict for it continued in another form. As Satan
corrupted the worship of Israel so he begins now to corrupt the doctrine of
Christ and to introduce his deceptions and lies to defeat the purpose of
God. The Cross and the blessed message of the Cross, the salvation of
God, through faith in Him, who died as the Lamb of God, is what he
continues to hate. He knows that through that message, if it is believed and
accepted, God saves those who are the slaves of sin, and that these saved
ones constitute the new man in Christ. He also knows well when finally
God's purpose in this age is finished and that mystical body of Christ is
completed, his dominion is over and his final defeat results.
The Lord Jesus had warned His disciples to beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees and in connection with this He mentions
their doctrine (Matt. xvi:ll, 12). Note the order: Phariseeism first and
Sadduceeism last. Phariseeism is ritualism, which teaches the traditions of
men. Sadduceeism is rationalism, the denial of the supernatural, even as the
Jewish Sadducees did not believe in angels or in56
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
the resurrection. Both, while our Lord was here, were His enemies and
though they hated each other, finally Pharisees and Sadducees combined
in the rejection of Christ. In the conflict of the present age this leaven is at
work attempting the corruption of Christianity and the doctrine of Christ.
Ritualism displaces Christ as the only Saviour, denies His all-
sufficiency, the efficacy of His blood, the sovereign grace of God, and sets
aside His priesthood. Ritualism makes salvation dependent on works, on
ecclesiastical membership, on the so-called "sacraments" and the
ministrations of men.
Its rise dates back to the first century. There was already the tendency
manifested in the assemblies in Galatia to listen to "another Gospel, which
was not another," a counterfeit Gospel upon which not Paul, but the Holy
Spirit, pronounced the curse (Gal. i:l-6). In that spurious teaching grace
was set aside and the works of the law were declared needful for salvation
and for righteousness. How solemnly true it is what the Holy Spirit
dictated into the pen of Paul—"If righteousness come by the law, then
Christ is dead in vain" (Gal. ii:21). In the days of aged John we find one
Diotrephes, who did not give to Christ the preeminence, but loved to have
the preeminence himself (3 John). He became a religious dictator, a
forerunner of a domineering priesthood. And Peter, whom ritualism has
put upon a pedestal of preeminence, which the fisherman of Galilee in true
humility never claimed, warns teachers not to act as "lords over God's
heritage."*
It was in the fourth century that the corruption of Christianity through
ritualism and priestly assumption became prominent. The instrument was
Constantine, misnamed, the Great. Many church historians have exalted
him as one of the greatest benefactors of Christianity, when in reality he
was a curse. We do not know if he saw the
*The word heritage is in the Greek "Kleros" from which is derived our English "Clergy."
The unscriptural distinction between Laity and Clergy is here hinted at.THE VICTORY OF GOD
57
vision, which he claimed to have seen, a cross in the sky with the
surrounding words "in this sign thou shalt conquer." The battle which was
to decide his emperorship was won, and he carried out his vow that the
Christian religion should become the religion of his empire. The Church
and the world were then united and Christianity became a state-religion. It
is true the cruel persecutions ended, but something worse took place. All
the ritualistic inventions and superstitions have their beginning at this time.
The peoples of the empire are now "made" Christians. They are forced by
law and threat of punishment to drop their pagan customs. These are
changed into "Christian" customs. Heathen days become Saints days; days
nowhere commanded in the New Testament, like "Christmas" are
introduced. Children are made Christians by "christening" them, that is by
putting a little water on their heads. But the worst corruption came through
the men who claimed to be priests and their audacious presumption.
Watch a snake in the grass! How it glides along nearer and nearer to its
prey, till it makes the final dart to capture its victim. Thus the old serpent
glided along in history, nearer and nearer the goal, to destroy the Gospel of
Grace. Little by little error after error, perversion after perversion,
corruption after corruption, are introduced. We have often been asked.
When did the great ritualistic system known as the Romish Church
originate? It is the product of growth, covering centuries. Look at some of
the perversions! The worship of Mary and her adoration; the worship of
saints, made by Rome and not by God; the worship of angels; pictures and
statues become prominent and the knee is bowed before them; the
inventions of a purgatory, and worse than all, the mass; holy water and the
adoration of relics, the bones of saints and other objects: the invention of a
sinful man becoming infallible as the vice-regent of Christ on earth, and a
multitude of other things.
But where is Christ? Where is the message of God's Love and Grace?
Where is the display of the power of God unto salvation and the realization
of His eternal purpose?58
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
It seemed as if Satan had defeated Christ after all. On account of the
rejection of the true Gospel and the introduction of the lies of Satan, there
came, as it always does with the denial of God's true redemption, a
corresponding moral declension. The dark ages followed. A good part of
the clergy became more and more corrupt, thieving, murdering and living
in lust, committing crimes of every description. Some of the "vice-regents"
developed into monsters. The crimes of the papacy are some of the worst
in human history.
Yet in spite of all God's purpose is undefeated. Even during these dark
ages He continues in His work through His Spirit. Not many, but some
continue to preach the true doctrine of Christ and through their testimony
new members are added to the body of Christ. And how many humble
instruments the Lord must have had during the centuries of darkness whose
names are not recorded in church history, but who are known in heaven?
During the fifteenth century the morning stars of the reformation begin
to rise. The Spirit of God leads forward in restoring the forgotten truths of
the work of Christ, by which the works of the devil will be destroyed. A
Savonarola is heard with his fiery denunciations, for which he had to pay
with his life. John Huss and others lift up their voices against the lies and
wiles of the devil and the old serpent strikes at them and they fall as
victims. Johannes Tauler and his friends with their godly teachings and
efforts are harbingers of the coming change.
Finally, when the devil has over-reached himself in the vicious practices
of the indulgences, selling forgiveness of sins beforehand, encouraging all
crimes through the serpent's seed enthroned in Rome, the Spirit of God
comes upon an obscure German monk. Martin Luther nails his ninety-five
theses to the church door of Wittemberg.
He is used, having experienced himself salvation by grace, to herald
once more the foundation truth of the Gospel, "the just shall live by faith."
Other great men of God are raised up in other lands and endowed by the
energy of theTHE VICTORY OF GOD
59
Holy Spirit thunder forth the forgotten truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
Like an angry poisonous serpent, knowing it is fighting for its life, the
old serpent then began to hiss. The torture chambers of the satanic
inquisition echo with the shrieks of countless thousands of men and
women. The cruel murderer from the beginning almost exhausts his
ingenuity in producing untold sufferings. The so-called "Christian" lands,
Germany, France, England, Scotland, Ireland, the Netherlands, Bohemia,
Italy, etc., are lit up by the horrible fires of the stakes and thousands perish.
Whose work is it? The work of the murderer from the beginning! Once
more he tries to defeat God by his acts of violence. Satan is defeated! The
reformation sweeps on. In spite of tortures, dungeons and fires, God is
victorious. What sufferings the old serpent produced! Let the history of the
Waldensians, Spain, the Netherlands, the Huguenots and St. Bartholmew's
Night give the answer. But all his ravenings could not defeat God. God
continues in the execution of His purpose. The true Church is preserved.
Protestantism comes into existence next. It is far from bringing the full
restoration of the truth and doctrine of Christ. It is true the great men used
in this work were mighty men called by the Spirit of God. They were used
in leading multitudes out of the old Roman sepulchre, where the Christ of
God and the Gospel of Grace proclaimed through His finished work, had
been buried so long. But some of the grave clothes remained. The teaching
of sacramental powers, regeneration of infants through the application of
water prevails. The simple memorial feast instituted in the night our Lord
was betrayed, the breaking of bread and partaking of the cup, is still held
by a good part of the Protestants as a ceremony of mystery and
meritoriousness. Other erroneous doctrines are maintained. Yet certain
vital truths are not preached, because unknown to the reformation. Soon
conflicts arise. The reformation becomes involved in politics, becomes
linked to the secular governments; the church becomes a state-60
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
church, a state institution, under the domination of princes, dukes, kings
and emperors. Who does not recognize in these conflicts, upheavals and
marring declensions, the work of Satan, the serpent!
The Lord Himself has given to us an estimate of Protestantism as it
develops out of the reformation. In His message to Sardis, which
prophetically refers to Protestantism,* He says: "I know thy works that
thou hast a name, that thou livest, and art dead. ... I have not found thy
works perfect before God" (Rev. iii:l-2).
In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries division arises also. Satan is
in evidence everywhere as the perverter of the doctrine of Christ and the
persecutor of those who preach the Gospel of His grace and who give a
heroic testimony for Christ and sound doctrine.
With the eighteenth century there comes the rise of Sadduceeism.
Rationalism now begins its leavening process, leavening, as it does in the
twentieth century the whole lump.
To follow the history of rationalism would be impossible in a work like
this. It is Satan's triumphant card through which he thinks he can win his
game. Rationalism is the way-preparer for the real end of the age, the
infidelity which ultimately brings about the revolt against God and against
His Christ, leads to Atheism and the manifestation of the full mystery of
lawlessness in the complete apostasy and its heading up in the man of sin,
the final antichrist.
Rationalism starts with the rejection of the supernatural, and because the
supernatural revelation is found in the Bible, the Word of God, it aims its
destructive shafts first of all at the Book of books. Then follow denial
upon
*We strongly advise our readers to study carefully and minutely the seven church epistles
sent by the glorified Christ to the seven churches. Revelation II and III contain a divine
forecast of the history of the Church on earth. Ephesus is the apostolic church going into
declension; Smyrna is the Church persecuted; Pergamoa, the Church being corrupted under
Constantine; Thyatira is the Roman Catholic apostasy; Sardis presents the reformation
period. Philadelphia and Laodicea describe the two leading currents of Protestantism.THE VICTORY OF GOD
61
denial. Christ is nothing but a religious leader, a teacher. His Saviourhood
is denied altogether. Some even doubted His existence and spoke of Him
as a myth.
Soon the fruits of rationalism appear. Every form of moral corruption
follows. It was especially marked in England during the eighteenth
century. But when it seemed as if all would be swept away and Satan
through rationalism would destroy the Truth of God, God met the enemy
in the great and marvelous revivals, which swept over Great Britain. The
Wesleys and others, like White-field, were the leaders. Much of the
existent rationalism was swept away like spiders' webs through the mighty
energy of the Spirit of God. Thousands gathered everywhere to hear the
great Gospel messages. Persecutions arose again, but Satan was unable to
stem the rising tide which swept countless thousands into the kingdom. All
classes of society were affected, the lowest and the highest wept
penitential tears and found their refuge in the Cross of Christ. The revivals
spread to the American colonies and elsewhere. As we show in a later
chapter, this mighty work of the Spirit of God saved England from the
terrible fate of France, one of the birthplaces of rationalism.
At the close of the eighteenth century Satan arose in his might and began
his astounding activities in the conflict of the ages in which he aims at the
destruction of governments, divine and human laws, the family and above
all, the destruction of the Truth of God and the Church. The author believes
that the demon-possessed Weishaupt with his Illuminati secret order, from
which sprang the French revolution marks the beginning of the end of this
age. The next chapters will follow more closely the workings of this
mystery of lawlessness, which now in our own times is threatening to
plunge the whole world into chaos and disaster.
It is written in Scripture: "When the enemy shall come in like a flood,
the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him" (Isa. lix:19).
While the enemy made his preparations for the beginning of the final
conflict, the62
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
Holy Spirit also made His preparations. In the beginning of the nineteenth
century long forgotten and obscured truths were recovered through the
Spirit of God. Prophetic truths, so prominent in the beginning of the
Church, were then brought to light and especially the midnight cry:
"Behold, the Bridegroom cometh" was heralded. God's plan and purposes
with Israel, their unfulfilled national promises, were also brought to light.
Other truths like the character of the true Church as the Body and the Bride
of Christ, the character of the present age and its end and related truths, are
once more understood and preached.*
While Satan works towards the end of the age, the Spirit of God is also
at work. As never before the true Gospel is preached everywhere. The
recovery of the truth of the return of the Lord Jesus Christ to accomplish
the crushing of the serpent's head, the promised consummation in the literal
kingdom of Christ, led to the marvelous foreign missionary activities of the
nineteenth century. The true Church realized as never before the
commission of the soon coming Lord to preach the Gospel in the regions
beyond and while Satan attempts over and over again the destruction of the
Truth of God and the Church of God, the Gospel has its marvelous
achievements in many lands and in the isles of the sea. Erstwhile cannibals
become worshippers of God and countless thousands are added to the true
Church called out from all nations. Explorers unlock the mysteries of
interior Africa to be followed by the missionaries of the Cross. There was a
constantly increasing triumph of the Gospel. In home lands revivals
manifested the power of God unto salvation afresh, while the true children
of God were drawn closer together and thus new expressions of the true
unity of believers were brought about.
But as these mighty workings of the Spirit of God con-
*We have special reference to the mighty men of God, real scholars and at the same time
humble men who were used in the recovery of these truths over a hundred years ago in the
beginning of the movement known later by the name of "Plymouth Brethren." The most
outstanding was John Nelson Darby.THE VICTORY OF GOD
63
tinued, the seed of the serpent under the direction of Satan, also developed
an astonishing activity. The rise of socialism and anarchy is one of the
leading features of the nineteenth century. The outcry against God and His
Truth increased. As a result the revolutionary activities to end our civiliza-
tion and to crush the Church became prominent. All this is described in
our next chapter. Politically the groupings of nations in alliances, pacts and
other combinations, one, the concert of Europe, took place. War follows
war and everything becomes unsettled. Attempts to stop wars are made,
but fail. Behind it all is the god of this age, who is ruling in sinister power.
Nearer and nearer comes the goal of the political end of the times of the
Gentiles as revealed in Daniel's prophecies.
Great things were expected with the dawn of the much lauded twentieth
century. One third of it and more has passed into history. What has it
brought forth? It would take an extra volume to give even a brief sketch of
the rapid growth and development of the mystery of lawlessness. With the
beginning of our century we see nations outdoing each other in building
greater battleships, creating and supporting greater armies, calling millions
of men into service, inventing new means for the wholesale destruction of
human life. Torpedo boats, submarines, liquid fire, poisonous gases and
scores of other inventions all are produced for the service of the murderer
from the beginning. At the same time the unscriptural optimistic dreams of
a misguided Christendom lead to all kinds of schemes to bring about
universal peace. Instead of consulting the oracles of God and the revealed
purpose of God in this age, the predictions as to its end, Christendom
enters into politics. Preachers instead of preaching the one message God
has ordained, turn pacifists and attempt various forms of reformation and
world-betterment. The world must be made a decent place to live in. The
evolution-delusion demands progress. Preaching the Gospel as
commissioned by the head of the Church is too slow a process. Society has
to be saved and war has to be outlawed.64
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
Then comes the crash. Over night in 1914 the leading nations of Europe
rush to arms and that at a time when religious leaders through political
agitations thought that universal peace had been assured. The world war,
the greatest tragedy in the history of our age, follows. A defeated Germany
is the result and the map of Europe undergoes a change bringing out once
more in the reconstruction the boundary lines of the Roman Empire. The
political revival of that empire is next suggested and attempts are made to
produce a united Europe in the United States of Europe. Jerusalem and
Palestine are delivered and the dream of Zionism nears its realization. The
wheat and the tares begin to ripen, and both are facing the predicted har-
vest in the end of the age. All corresponds to the infallible predictions of
the Word of God. World preparations increase in leaps and bounds for the
final conflict.
Satan, through rationalism, develops now greater opposition to God, His
Son, and the doctrine of Christ. Destructive criticism is rampant. It invades
all the different evangelical denominations and "Protestantism" is stripped
of its power and former meaning. Universities, colleges, seminaries and
similar institutions become permeated with the most dangerous infidelity
true Christianity had ever known before. It goes by the name of
"modernism." It denies all the facts of the supernatural Christ and His work
of redemption. The Blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, which in God's sight
is of an inestimable value, is rejected. Man no longer needs a Saviour, he is
his own Saviour. The road leads further and further away from the revealed
Truth of God, and a new paganism is fostered in the midst of Christendom.
The road leads into the night of atheism.
Then appears the harvest of this rationalistic modernism. The Gospel of
Christ, the power of God unto salvation, no longer believed is no longer
preached. Modernistic leaders, who still cling to the evolution-delusion that
the world must get better and better, turn to legislation and other political
measures to bring improvement and curb crime. TheyTHE VICTORY OF GOD
65
find fault with existing government itself. They advocate a "new social
order" and join hands with the ungodly elements and labor with them for a
revolution, the annihilation of capitalism. What happens morally? The
nation which boasts of being the leading nation of the world becomes the
most lawless. Legislation put into the place of God's message, and that
message rejected, brings an awful harvest. There follows an almost
unbelievable increase of all crimes; a new trade appears in the form of
"bootlegging"; the bootlegger is followed by the gangster, the gangster by
the kidnaper. Thousands are murdered, yearly suicides increase at a
frightful rate; every form of lawlessness increases. The corruption which is
in the world through lust keeps also step with the acts of violence and
lawlessness. A licentious literature is produced for the feeding of the flesh;
amusements, the stage and the moving pictures become more vulgar,
bordering on the obscene. Women dress in a shameless way. The females
are emancipated and they show their liberty by blowing cigarette smoke
into the faces of decent people.
The "Christ-less reformers" who have no use for the Bible become the
advocates of birth-control, companionate marriage, which is nothing less
than legalized prostitution. Such is the harvest of rationalism, Satan's most
powerful weapon against the Gospel of Jesus Christ.*
We do not forget the other side in this conflict. While Satan is marching
on in his destructive work, God also is marching on. The modernistic
denials have produced and are producing a new band of loyal witnesses.
The Spirit of God stirs them by His power to contend earnestly for the
faith. As a result a separation takes place. The true believers are drawn
closer together; unscriptural denominational lines are abandoned. In the
different denominations the conflict rages. As far as the conservatives are
concerned, who hold fast His Word and do not deny His Name,
*Another work of Satan is delusionism in systems like Christian Science, Unity, New
Thought, Theosophy, Spiritism, Occultism, Mental and Faith Healing cults, etc.66
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
it is a losing battle. They are defeated in assemblies and great church
gatherings. Modernism is forging ahead, in its blind unbelief rushing
onward to its appointed end. Yet in spite of it all the Spirit of God
continues His mighty work. Satan cannot silence the preaching of the
Gospel; its blessed sound is heard everywhere and thousands are still
added to the body of Christ. God's purpose is rapidly being accomplished.
In Russia, where the powers of darkness are trying to crush out the Church
and the truth of God through the society of the godless, hundreds are
saved everywhere and added to the Church, the body of Christ. It is a
repetition of former persecutions. The, true Church prospers. Like the
burning bush, which Moses saw, the fires burn, but the bush is not
consumed.
In concluding this chapter we point to one of the most startling facts
relating to these modern conditions in Christendom and the apparent
success of the powers of darkness. Rationalistic modernism makes
audacious claims, boasting that the destruction of the dogma, that is
supernatural Christianity, is in sight. In this respect the liberals are on the
same footing with free-thinkers and atheists. They also in their blindness
see the overthrow of true Christianity. The great mass of Christians who
labor under the unscriptural conception that this age must be getting better,
that the world must be gradually converted to God and that "His kingdom"
is to be built up, in the midst of the increasing denials and the resultant
corruption and moral bankruptcy, are greatly bewildered.
But here is the startling fact: all we see now in the political, the
religious, the social and commercial world is prewritten in the Word of
God. The age will end and must end. We see the end is here. The age does
not set in a glorious evening sky, but the sky is red and lowering; foul
weather is approaching—that is the prophetic testimony of the New
Testament. The political end of this age is fully revealed in the prophecies
of Daniel, which we do not follow here.*
*The author's exposition of Daniel has helped thousands in understanding these
prophecies.THE VICTORY OP GOD
67
Our Lord did not hold out the false hope of world improvement or
world conversion in His great prophetic Olivet discourse (Matt. xxiv-xxv).
He announced beforehand the events which should take place, and every
one has come to pass. He tells us that the age will be capped by a "great
tribulation" a time of world trouble.
The testimony of the Holy Spirit through the writers of the New
Testament—Paul, Peter, John, James and Jude gives a still greater line of
predictions as to the age-ending. The rationalism, the leaven of the
Sadducees, and its work in corruption during this age, and especially at its
close, is minutely revealed. Let us listen to some.
"Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times (the end of
the age) some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits
and the doctrines of demons" (1 Tim. iv:l).
"This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men
shall be lovers of their own selves, coveteous, boasters, proud,
blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural
affection, truce breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of
those that are good, traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more
than lovers of God. Having a form of godliness, but denying the power
thereof; from such turn away" (2 Tim. iii:l-5).
"The time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after
their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;
and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned to
fables" (2 Tim. iv:S, 4).
"But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall
be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies,
even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift
destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways by reason of
whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of" (2 Peter ii:l-2).
"There shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts,
and saying, 'Where is the promise of His coming?'" (2 Peter iii:8, 4).
"Little children, it is the last time, and as ye have heard that antichrist
shall come even now there are many antichrists, whereby we know that it
is the last time * * *68
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
he is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son" (Just what modernism
is doing) (1 John ii:18, 22).
"Certain men * * * denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus
Christ" (Jude iv).
"Go to now, rich men, weep, howl for your miseries that shall come
upon you * * * ye have heaped treasures together for the last days * * *
behold the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which
is of you kept back by fraud crieth; and the cries of them which reaped are
entered into the ears of the Lord Sabaoth" (James v:l-7).
The final end of the age in apostasy, under the reign of the lawless one,
the man of sin, the final antichrist, is more fully revealed in the Second
Epistle to the Thessalonians. Our last chapter will deal with the future
consummation of the mystery of lawlessness, the final conflict and the
defeat of the serpent, in the light of this passage (2 Thess. ii).CHAPTER V
The Modern Origin and Development of the Forces of Lawlessness
We have traced the great conflict between darkness and light, between
truth and error, between righteousness and unrighteousness in a general
way. To understand the more modern source of the serpent-controlled
powers which now aim at world revolution, the dethronement of righteous-
ness and truth, the establishment of what is called "a new world order," we
must go for a starting point to the eighteenth century. It was during the last
half of that century of disaster that a secret order, known by the name
"Illumi-nati," came into existence. A similar movement, known also as
"Satanism" had existed before. Already in 1185 a secret order had
functioned under the name "Confrerie de la Paix" the brotherhood of peace.
It was a pacifist attempt to make an end of all wars. They had the com-
munistic idea of bringing about ownership of all lands by the people.
Besides attacking all rulers they hated the Church and attempted the
destruction of castles, monasteries and churches. It was one of the earlier
attempts of a godless Communism.
Early in the eighteenth century a set of French infidel and immoral
philosophers began to spread their anti-christian and anti-civilization
teachings. A notable one was the notorious J. J. Rosseau. Most of his
theories contain the pernicious germs of socialism and communism. He
expressed hatred of all civilization, which, in his opinion, was all wrong.
He went so far as to say that civilization is the; curse of humanity, that
under restraint man had been robbed of his liberty and that the prevailing
laws of property were responsible for the misery of the people. He
advocated a return to primitive conditions. In his writings may be traced
the shouts of the French Revolutionists— "Liberty—Equality—
Fraternity." Certain secret lodges of France, through which later the
revolution was supported, used the same words.70
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
But it remained for a German to exploit the suggestions of Rousseau
and to become the inventor of a system which is now fully carried out by
Sovietism. It marks the beginning of the final great battle of the conflict of
the ages.
Adam Weishaupt, one of the most prominent "seeds of the serpent" was
born in 1748 in Bavaria. As a young man he turned to the works of these
French Philosophers and also dabbled in occultism, through which he
probably yielded himself to the powers of darkness. Certain forms of a
vicious occultism, a veritable Satanism, devil worship and the black mass,
were then practised. He re-stated Rousseau's delusion.
"Man is fallen," he said, "from the condition of liberty and equality, the
state of pure nature. He is under subordination and civil bondage arising
from the vices of man." Then, serpent-like, he struck at religion. "Man is
not bad except as he is made so by arbitrary morality. He is bad because
religion, the state, and bad example pervert him." And so he said, that from
the mind of man there must be rooted out the belief in a life after death and
the fear of any future judgment. Reason must become the religion of man
and when that happens the problem will be solved. He attacked the family
and national life; he hated patriotism. All social ties must be dissolved. He
followed closely in the steps of the immoral Rousseau. "It was not,
however, in his diatribes against civilization that Weishaupt surpassed
Rousseau, but in the plan he devised for overthrowing it. Rousseau had
merely paved the way for revolution, Weishaupt constructed the actual
machinery of revolution itself."*
On the first day of May, 1776, the year in which our beloved country,
the American Republic, was born, Weishaupt founded with a number of
adherents a secret society, patterned after French freemasonry, which he
called "Illumi-nati." All members were required to adopt other names.
*"World Revolution," by Mrs. Nesta Webster, page 8. Mrs. Webster's book is a most
reliable historical work. It is unfortunate that this valuable work is out of print.THE MODERN ORIGIN
71
We shall see later how the Jewish leaders of the Russian revolution also
changed their names, following the example of the original Illuminati. The
members of the Illuminati lodges were instructed to maintain the strictest
secrecy as to the proposed world-revolution and to hide their antagonism
to religion. They claimed that Christ Himself was the author of Illuminism.
New candidates were told: "That no one paved so sure a way for liberty as
our grand master Jesus of Nazareth, and as Christ exhorted his disciples to
despise riches, it was in order to prepare the world for that community of
goods that should do away with property." So subtle were their methods
that many Protestant preachers, misguided as they were, fell in with the
Illuminati, and accepted the belief that Illuminism was a practical
expression of Christianity. It is not different today, for in the ranks of
socialism and communism we find many clergymen of different
denominations, who blindly, and blinded by the god of this age, think that
these subversive movements will help the advancement of the "kingdom"
among men, a term which in its Biblical meaning is wholly misunderstood
by them.
In 1777 Weishaupt joined the freemasons and a closer alliance of
Illuminism with Freemasonry was brought about. After that a congress at
Wilhelmsbad was held and there a great conspiracy against monarchy and
the church was hatched out. At the same time Jews came into prominence
who were no longer excluded from the illuminized lodges. Fortunately
there arose dissensions among the leaders of Illuminism, on account of the
increasing tyranny of Weishaupt. The dissatisfied members, among them
four college professors, appeared before a court of inquiry. The evidences
they furnished left no further room for doubt as to the devilish nature of
Illuminism. It was shown that the plan aimed at the destruction of all
governments and all religions. They had adjured Christianity and
advocated sensual pleasures, having brought into their membership
prostitutes. Death they declared was nothing but "eternal sleep." The best
information72
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
of all this may be gained by a volume, now quiet rare, by a contemporary
writer, Mr. Robison.*
According to his investigation the Illuminati "accounted princes and all
rulers usurpers and tyrants; patriotism was denounced; they would
endeavor to abolish all laws which protected property. They intended to
establish universal liberty and equality, to root out all religion and ordinary
morality and to destroy the bonds of domestic life by doing away with
marriage and by taking the education of children out of the hands of the
parents." The aims of the Illuminati were grouped around six points: (1)
The Abolition of Monarchy and all other governments; (2) The Abolition
of private property; (3) The Abolition of Inheritance; (4) The Abolition of
Patriotism; (5) The Abolition of the family life, of marriage and the
communal education of the children; (6) The Abolition of all religion. This
six-pointed program of abolition is now functioning in Russia through
Communism and its ever-spreading propaganda.
Behind it stands the
unseen power of darkness.
Finally the authorities acted in 1786. The secret papers of the Illuminati
were seized and revealed beyond the shadow of a doubt the damnable and
diabolical conspiracy of world-revolution. Weishaupt with a price set upon
his head, became a fugitive. Then the Illuminati spread the lying report
that they had disbanded. It was not the truth; they continued their
agitations with greater secrecy. Illuminism became the most powerful
leaven in all the European countries; it is working in the twentieth century
towards its fatal goal as never before.
There is no question at all in the minds of historians that Illuminism
was responsible for the French revolution. Much of the reign of terror
emanated from the Jacobin Club, which originated in 1789 and was
organized by certain disciples of Weishaupt, among them Robespierre and
Mirabeau. The Jew Cagliostro, who played an important part, was also an
Illuminatus. We cannot follow the terrible story of the French revolution
in detail. All the
*Robison, "Conspiracy of World Revolution," 1793.THE MODERN ORIGIN
73
Satanic plans of the Illuminati, even to the enlisting of immoral women,
were literally carried out. The watchword of the lodges of the Illuminati
became the slogan of the revolution—"Liberty; Equality; Fraternity." Then
a proclamation was issued summoning the proletariat of all Europe to rise
in revolt against all ordered governments, but it proved a failure. In 1793
the abolition of religion was carried out. Some time before all over France
the priests were murdered. The feasts of reason were established and
prostitutes were enthroned as goddesses. The entire abolition doctrine of
Illuminism permeated the revolution. The phrase "sovereignty of the
people" was coined and from that time on history records the "rising of the
people," the so-called proletariat. The reign of terror was the partial harvest
of Illuminism. One of the most awful attempts, only partly carried out, was
the depopulation of France on a large scale. Kill them off by the millions—
the bourgeoisie! But according to the best statistics the many millions of
victims, as boasted, did not fall in the French revolution. How insignificant
it is in comparison with the millions which were murdered by the
Bolsheviki in the second Russian revolution! When it was all over in
France, France was demoralized, impoverished, exhausted and wretched
beyond description.
Then came the conspiracy of another Frenchman, Babeuf, in 1796. He
formed a secret Directorate fashioned after the Illuminati order. As
Weishaupt had surrounded himself with twelve disciples so Babeuf
selected twelve confidants. A great manifesto was prepared by him. It
began with the announcement—"For fifteen hundred years you have lived
in slavery and consequently in unhap-piness." He promised, as Weishaupt
had done, "The community of goods" and repeated the Illuminati state-
ment: "The goods of the earth belong to every one." The manifesto also
contained a very significant statement. "The French revolution is only the
forerunner of another revolution, very much greater, very much more
solemn, which will be the last." He spoke as a Satan-inspired74
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
prophet. Over a hundred years later the very much greater revolution
passed into history in Russia. A contemporary writer, Edouard Fleury, has
given in his work an analysis of his doctrines. It is most astonishing to find
them perfectly reproduced in the present day Communism. His aim was
the establishment of the "Republic of the Equals." Community of goods
and labor was to be enforced. Children were to be given over at their birth
to the state and trained in institutions. Family relations and family life
were to be abolished entirely. How the greater revolution has followed this
pernicious path we shall find later.
Finally Babeuf announced a "great day of the people" when all should
be carried out with the wholesale slaughter of the wealthy, the bourgeoisie
and all in authority. All France was to run with rivers of blood. One man
by name of Grisel had been drawn against his will into the conspiracy.
Providence in a most remarkable way used him to uncover the hellish plot.
The police raided the headquarters of the conspirators and found Babeuf
and his right hand man Buonarotti working on the posters calling the
people to revolt. All the leaders were cast into prison and dealt with by the
law; Babeuf and others with him were executed. But his system was far
from being dead. The Russian revolution accomplished what Babeuf had
planned.
Vicious Illuminism was spreading in every direction and appeared in all
countries of Europe. Amongst those won over we find Thomas Paine. In
his book, "The Age of Reason," he betrays his Illuminati fellowship. In
1786 Illuminism made its appearance in Virginia and an attempt was made
to circulate in a secret way the Illuminati doctrines. The exposure given in
the work of Robison and others opened the eyes of statesmen and
preachers. They raised a warning cry. Reverend Jedediah Morse of
Charles-town preached his great sermon on May 9, 1798 on Illuminism, in
which he said:
"Practically all of the civil and ecclesiastical establishments in Europe have already
been shaken to their foundations by this terribleTHE MODERN ORIGIN
75
organization; the French Revolution itself is doubtless to be traced to its machinations; the
success of the French armies are to be explained on the same grounds. The Jacobins are
nothing more or less than the open manifestation of the hidden system of the Illuminati. The
order has its branches established and its emissaries at work in America. The affiliated
Jacobin Societies in America have doubtless had as the object of their establishment the
propagation of the principles of the illuminated mother club in France."*
His text was "This is a day of trouble and of rebuke and blasphemy."
Needless to say the warnings by godly, Bible-believing and Gospel-
preaching preachers were heeded. And today—what a change! We have in
American pulpits hundreds of men who have cast the messages of the
Bible to the winds, who preach Socialism and call themselves "The
Friends of the Soviets." They are the sickly looking "Pinks" and with their
boasted friendship for Russia they endorse the program of destruction.
Let us listen to the President of Yale in New Haven in 1798, 'Dr.
Timothy Dwight. He preached a sermon the same year in which he spoke
of the Illuminati French revolution:
"No personal or national interest of man has been uninvaded; no impious sentiment of
action against God has been spared; no malignant hostility against Christ and His religion
has been unattempted. Justice, truth, kindness, piety, and moral obligation universally have
not merely been trodden under foot but ridiculed, spurned, and insulted as the childish
bugbears of drivelling idiocy... For what end
shall we be connected with men of whom this is the character and conduct? It is that our
churches may become temples of reason, our Sabbath a decade, and our psalms of praise
Marseillaise hymns? Is it that we may see the Bible cast into a bonfire, the vessels of the
sacramental supper borne by an ass in public procession, and our children either wheedled
or terrified, uniting in the mob, chanting mockeries against God, and hailing in the sounds
of the 'Ca ira' the ruin of their religion and the loss of their souls? Shall our sons become the
disciples of Voltaire and the dragoons of Marat, or our daughters the concubines of the
Illuminati?"**
And today—what a change! Many of our colleges and universities have
for professors, Atheistic evolutionists, who
*Quoted in "World Revolution," page 79. **Ibid., page 79-80.76
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
exhibit a malignant hostility to Christ and everything supernatural, who
have trodden underfoot all divine truth, who are the outspoken advocates
of Socialism, Communism and world revolution. What a change!
After the collapse of the French revolution the development of the
mystery of lawlessness continued with its antagonism to God and Christ
and all law and order. When Napoleon came into power, during the fifteen
years of his regime Illuminism was cowed and its vicious propaganda was
arrested. But like a smothered fire breaking out afresh when winds fan the
smouldering embers, so Illuminism flared up with new energy. The revival
took place in Germany. One of the leaders of the French revolution was a
German, Baron Anarchasis Clootz. This Prussian was an Illuminatus, a
follower of Weishaupt and a rabid enemy of Christianity. He was the
coiner of the word "Septemberize," because in September, 1792, a large
number of French priests and religious leaders had been murdered. Clootz
regretted that all religious leaders had not been "Septemberized." He
declared many times that he is "the personal enemy of Jesus Christ." When
in 1812 the "Tugendbund" (a misleading name—the bond of virtue) was
organized, the Illuminati doctrines and the perversions of Clootz were
found to be underneath it, as well as underneath the many secret societies,
which continued the slogan of the Illuminati and the Revolution: "Liberty;
Equality; Fraternity." The anti-Christian movements pread to Italy and to
other countries and increasingly the Jews took a leading role in the
program of revolution.
In England, Socialism made its first appearance through a wealthy mill
owner, Robert Owen. For a time he was the benefactor of the people. He
established the industrial system on a new basis and attempted a co-
operative movement. He had a model shop in which all goods were sold to
the people at cost price. His experiment became very popular and
successful, but unfortunately the good which his philanthropic schemes
were doing was finally completely destroyed by Owen becoming an out
and out Illuminatus.THE MODERN ORIGIN
77
He echoed all the vicious abolitions of Weishaupt and branded the then
existing society all wrong, advocating vigorously the annihilation of all
civilization. As to his character he was a riddle. For years he was a
professing Christian, bent on doing good to his fellowmen, but when he
adopted Illuminism he became anti-Christian. This erratic Socialist finally
attempted colonization on Communistic lines in America. He bought a
large tract of land called "Harmony" from the followers of one Pastor
Rapp. He named it "New Harmony Colony of Equality." It proved a great
failure in the end.
Another leader on continental Europe was Saint Simon, who followed
the theories of Babeuf and therefore advocated strongly the destruction of
civilization. But he went at it in a most subtle way. He claimed he was but
following the teachings of Christ, just as the American religious modernists
do, the friends of the Soviets. He asserted that his system was simply
aiming at the fulfilment of the teachings of Christ as to the brotherhood of
man. A few years later he exemplified his teachings by trying to blow out
his brains.
After Saint Simonism had collapsed, Fournier, Buchez, Louis Blanc,
Cabet and others took up the serpent's work. Cabet attempted colonization
in America. He had colonies in 1847 in Texas, later in the old Mormon
town of Nauvoo, Illinois. But as he himself developed into a Communistic
autocrat, a revolt took place and his schemes ended in complete failure.
Then followed a veritable horde of theorists advocating different forms of
socialism and communism.
One of the new theories invented in 1836 dealt with the socialization of
industries, banks, mines, and the newly invented means of transportation.
A hundred years later in the Spring of 1933 a certain Methodist
Conference under the leadership of a socialistic Bishop received a
resolution advocating "that the people of the United States be made owners
of the natural resources, such as coal, iron, oil and water-generated
electricity, and of our banking institutions,78
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
railroads, steel, cotton and woolen mills. Inflation, the lowering of trade
barriers, the adjustment of war debts now being set forth as possible
solutions of the depression are not genuine cures for the sickness of our
capitalistic society." Another religious body suggested as a cure of
conditions "the equal distribution of wealth."*
Next appeared Anarchy as a system. It was brought about through
Prudhon, who declared that no government had any right to exist. It is
somewhat different from communism. Communism wants all lands, wealth
and property taken out of the hands of private owners and be given over to
the State, as it has been done in Russia. Anarchy aims at the destruction of
the State and advocates the seizure of everything by the people. Prudhon,
the father of Anarchism, was a terrible blasphemer, following the vicious
Illuminati, Weishaupt, Babeuf, Clootz and the others. He said—"God is
cowardice, folly, tyranny, evil and misery. For me then, Lucifer, Satan."
He became associated with a Russian, Bakunin, who took a leading part in
the development of the mystery of lawlessness through the power of Satan.
Born in 1814 he belonged to the Russian nobility. He was an
incorrigible youth, living on other people's money and finally took up a
career, which like many others, including Karl Marx, he found both easy
and remunerative, the career of a revolutionist. He became the tool of the
shrewd German Jew, Marx, who used him for a certain time. He took a
leading part in the revolutions of 1848 in Russia, Prague and in Saxony,
where he was arrested. He was turned over to Russia and kept in prison for
a number of years and finally sent to Siberia. He escaped and reached
London via Japan and America. He then continued his vicious propaganda.
His favorite toast was "To the destruction of all law and order and the
unchaining of all evil passions."
As a disciple of Weishaupt he found a man of kindred mind in
Netchaieff. They organized the "International
*"Our Hope." July, 1933.THE MODERN ORIGIN
79
Alliance of Social Democracy," which followed closely the Illuminati
doctrine. Here is Bakunin's declaration:
"The Alliance professes atheism. It aims at the abolition of religious service, the
replacement of belief by knowledge and by human justice, the abolition of marriage. Above
all, it aims at the definite and complete abolition of all classes and the political, economic,
and social equality of the individual of either sex. The abolition of inheritance. All children
to be brought up on a uniform system. It aims directly at the triumph of the cause of labor
over capital. It repudiates so-called patriotism and the rivalry of nations and desires the
universal association of all local associations by means of freedom.
"The final aim of this society is 'to accelerate the universal revolution'."
His associate Netchaieff was a ferocious fellow. Night and day he had
but one thought—relentless destruction. He despised any kind of reform
movements and said: "Every effort is to be made to heighten and increase
the evil and the sorrows which will at length wear out the patience of the
people and encourage mass insurrection. A series of monstrous acts will
drive the people to revolt."
It is next to impossible to trace historically the ever-increasing growth of
the revolutionary movements, the intrigues and viciousness of their leaders
and how the two groups represented by Marx, the Jew and the Russian
Bakunin, clashed. Both had prominent parts in the different revolutions. It
came finally to a break in the Spring of 1871. Marx and his fellow Jews,
Nicholas Outine, Hess, Liebknecht, Bebel and other German Jews tried to
expel Bakunin from the Internationale held in 1864. A long struggle
followed, Netchaieff was exposed as a fraud and Marx as a liar. Some of
the deceptions practised are almost unbelievable. Finally the Bakuninists
were expelled and Marx terminated the first Internationale.
Karl Marx had appeared as one of the most prominent Jewish leaders of
the revolutionary activity. He was the son of a Jewish lawyer, by name of
Mordecai. He was born in 1818 and went in his youth to Paris to study, but
was soon expelled from France on account of his revolutionary
propaganda. Marx had found a suitable associate80
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
in Friedrich Engels with whom he organized the Communist League. A
year before the revolution of 1848 he issued his "Communist Manifesto,"
the celebrated document which Socialism and Communism have spread
throughout the world. Here is the final paragraph:
"Communists scorn to hide their views and aims. They openly declare that their purpose
can only be achieved by the forcible overthrow of the whole extant social order. Let the
ruling classes tremble at the prospect of a communist revolution. Proletarians have nothing
to lose but their chains. They have a world to win. Proletarians of the world unite."
The Manifesto of this Jewish-Atheist, an impostor, as it has been proved,
is the basis of the attempted world revolution of our times. During the
revolution of 1848 he headed the Communistic Society in Berlin, which
was responsible for many murders. He was arrested, found guilty and
condemned to death but escaped to England. There he wrote the book,
which Communists call their "Bible," that is "Das Kapital" (Capital). It is a
very poorly written and obscure work. His Manifesto was heralded as the
charter of freedom of the workers of the world. Even a superficial reading
shows that it is Illuminism pure and simple—the same abolitions are urged
and the community of women is advocated. If Marx did not study the
writings and theories of Weishaupt, Babeuf, Blanc, Clootz, Cabet and
many others, and as a plagiarist reproduced them in a work he palmed off
as his own, then an evil power must have guided his hand when he wrote
his Manifesto. But it is a proven fact that he spent many months in the
British Museum where he had access to the revolutionary literature from
which he constructed his theories, fraudulently claiming they were his
own. We quote from "World Revolution":
"He collected all the materials for his book in the reading room of the British Museum. It
was there he found his whole system ready to hand. Can we not see him, like some veteran
Jewish rag-and-bone merchant, going over the accumulated debris of past social schemes,
passing through his fingers the dry bones of dead philosophies, the shreds and tatters of
worn out doctrines, the dust and ashes of exploded theories, and with the practical cunning
of the German and Hebrew brain shrewdly recognizing the use that might be made of all
thisTHE MODERN ORIGIN
81
lumber by skilfully welding it into one subversive whole? Marx was an impostor from the
beginning. Posing as the Prophet of a new Gospel, he was in reality nothing but a plagiarist
without the common honesty to pay tribute to the sources whence he drew his material."*
He raved like a madman against Capital and Capitalistic systems, and
now the harvest of the seed sown by this demonized man is ripening
throughout the world. The terrible aspect of it is that hundreds of religious
leaders and educators of Gentile Christendom have become so blinded that
they have abandoned the true Gospel of Jesus Christ, the power of God
unto salvation, and, after giving up the faith supernaturally given to man in
the Bible, turn to Socialism, as Dr. Sherwood Eddy has done and a horde
of others, raising an outcry against Capitalism. Thus these men, who still
use the word "Christian" are siding with the Marxian reproduction of the
satanic Illuminism, and in this way become associated with the evil forces
which constitute the mystery of lawlessness.
And Marx, with all his denunciation of capitalism and his frantic appeals
to the workers of the world to arise, was a miserable hypocrite who lived
on the capital made in the exploitation of the workers. He lived in luxuries
through the wealth which his associate had accumulated, grinding it out of
the poor workingmen. Friedrich Engels, his associate, who lacked in the
brains and cunning of Marx, had made a large fortune in a Lancashire
cotton spinning mill. Marx never worked, but lived on Engel's money. We
quote once more "World Revolution":
"We have the ludicrous situation of these two German (Jewish) opponents of Capitalism
and industrial exploitation living complacently on capital accumulated from the exploitation
of English workers! How in the face of this fact can any one retain a lingering belief in the
genuineness of Marx's Socialism? Indeed the more we study Marx's writings—not those
intended for publication, but the real expressions of his opinions contained in his private
correspondence the more the conviction is borne in upon our minds that Marx never
believed a word of the doctrines he professed, but that to him Socialism was merely a
system to be made use of for his own ends."**
*"World Revolution," page 170. **"World Revolution," page 172.82
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
This is true of other Socialistic, Communistic leaders. They are the
greatest exploiters of the proletariat, the workers, whom they enslave with
a worse slavery than the supposed slavery of capitalism. The author read
recently a volume written by one of the former associates of Lenin,
Krassin, Litvinow and others.* He repented of his association and in his
volume uncovers the selfishness and the frauds of these Soviet leaders.
Such are your leaders, ye modernistic Socialists, ye Communistic Pinks!
French Socialism had been weakened and as it passed away with the
revolution of 1848 the German Social Democracy took its place under an
atheistic leadership, the leadership of Lassale, Marx, Engels and others.
As we are writing not a history of Socialism, but are tracing briefly the
development of the different forms of the mystery of lawlessness from its
inception in the previous century we must pass over the events of the great
revolutionary year 1848 which, for a time, held all Europe in its grasp. The
stolen theories of Marx, a revival of Illumin-ism in a new garb, took hold
everywhere. "Let the ruling class tremble at the prospect of a Communist
World Revolution," Marx had said and such a world revolution against
governments, patriotism, private ownership, the family, all law and order
and especially against God and against Christ looms up larger and larger on
the political horizon of the second half of the nineteenth century.
In 1864 the first Internationale was held. It was held in London and was
based entirely upon the Communist Manifesto of Marx. Outwardly he had
little to do with it, yet he was the unseen power behind this first attempt to
carry out his call: "Workers of the World Unite!" The great demand made
was "the abolition of every kind of class domination." In this Internationale
anti-Christianity became very prominent. It was supported by certain
lodges which merged into "The International Association of Working
Men."
*G. Solomon "Unter den Roten Machtkabern"—Under the Red Autocrats.THE MODERN ORIGIN
83
The subsequent congresses held in affiliation with the Internationale,
especially the Student Conventions, demonstrated the hatred of the unseen
backer of the movement, Satan.
In Liege, France, such a congress
declared:
"What we wish for, we revolutionaries and socialists, is physical, moral, and intellectual
development of the human race. Note that I say physical first, intellectual afterwards. We
wish, in the moral order, by the annihilation of all prejudices of Religion and the Church, to
arrive at the negation of God."
And a similar Congress held in Brussels ended with the cry—"War on
God! Hatred towards God! That is our Progress!"
As already stated, the first Internationale terminated on account of the
clash between the Socialistic-Communistic views of Marx and the
Anarchism of Bakunin. The "International Association of Working Men"
held a number of conventions in which the program of destruction, of
murder and all that goes with it was upheld. So horrible were the intrigues,
the frauds connected with it, besides the attempts at world revolution, that
honest Socialists turned away with disgust from these demon-possessed
leaders. A prominent socialist, Fribourg, wrote: "I insist that it should be
known, that no upright mind could have conceived the idea of giving birth
to a society of war and hatred."
Then came the revolution of 1871. Germany had won her great victory
over France. Bismarck in power had accomplished a program of Pan-
Germanism. In connection with it all the perfidy of Marx came to light. He
became a faithful servant, for his own selfish end, of German Imperialism.
He was denounced as a secret agent of Bismarck and accused of having
accepted a large sum of money from him. All these facts are substantiated
by the private correspondence of the impostor. Both Marx and Engels, as
German patriots, applauded the victories of the German armies and
revealed their treacheries towards the Internationale by trying to persuade
the French Proletariat not to fight the German invaders. It was the defeat
of84
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
the French which gave birth to the revolution in France. Bakunin, now the
opponent of Marx, was prominent in it. When the Prussians entered Paris
the revolution broke out in all its fury. The revolutionaries, carrying the red
flag became masters of Paris; it was anarchistic and as a result the
commune was formed. Horrible scenes were enacted again in this
revolution, charged mostly to foreigners who had been brought to France
for that purpose. Hatred against God and Christianity broke out afresh.
Churches were desecrated. Illuminism, this Satan-begotten system, was
evident throughout this revolution. But again the forces of law and order
were victorious, after nearly fifty thousand people had been killed.
We have to go next to Russia to find an expression of the working of the
mystery of lawlessness under the name of Nihilism. A French writer in the
beginning of the nineteenth century, Joseph de Maistre, had termed the
Illuminati "Rienistes."* The nihilists were the same anarchistic
revolutionists. The leader was a Russian, Prince Koropotkine, born in
1842. Nihilism, besides advocating the overthrow of governments,
demanded the equality of sexes, aiming at the destruction of the family and
the sanction of free love. Above all, all religions must be abolished; they
were the sworn enemies of the Church. That there were serious causes for
revolution in Russia under the autocracy of the Czars is most true.
Alexander II had begun a splendid era of reform. The emancipation of the
serfs had taken place in 1861, but no reform, no promise of better things in
any way curtailed the nihilistic agitation. They were out for a demolition of
civilization, the abolition of government and religion. When the Russian
government fought the nihilist, they began a series of assassinations. The
most prominent was the assassination of the Emperor. In 1879 a woman
and one Leo Hartmann concocted a plot to blow up the imperial train; they
made a mistake and wrecked the wrong train, which cost a number of
innocent lives.
* Nihil is Latin; Rien, French; both mean the same, "Nothing."THE MODERN ORIGIN
85
A second attempt was to dynamite the dining room at the Winter
Palace. They did it at the wrong time and thirty lives of soldiers and
servants were lost. The third attempt succeeded. Alexander II had
progressed well with his great reforms and had attached his signature to a
Constitution to be adopted by Russia. The next day a bomb was thrown at
his carriage which killed and wounded a number of Cossacks, who
accompanied the carriage. The Emperor in deep sympathy left the
carriage to look at the dying men, when a second bomb blew him to
pieces.
Among other assassinations traceable to nihilism and anarchism were
the attempts to kill King Humbert of Italy, and Emperor William I of
Germany. Later bomb outrages increased. President Carnot of France was
stabbed at Lyons; the Empress of Austria and the King of Italy were
murdered, also King Carlos and the Crown Prince of Portugal.
In Germany, Johann Most became the leader of the revolutionaries. He
was expelled from Germany and went to London in 1879, where he
shouted out the Marxian appeal: "Workers of the World Unite." He
organized another secret society through which he aimed at a general
revolution. He received no encouragement whatever in Great Britain at that
time. It is far different today, thanks to the teachers of the Modernistic-
Evolution theories. In 1880 the Society of the Illuminati was re-organized
in Dresden, Saxony. It was done in such a secret manner that its existence
only became known nineteen years later. Most and others were identified
with it. In the same year a revolutionary congress was staged by Most in
Switzerland. They worked in harmony with the Russian nihilistic assas-
sination program, advocating world revolution in order to plunge the world
into chaos.
The Social Democrats in Germany, coming more and more into power,
differed but little from the Nihilistic-Anarchism ; it was more subtle than
the outspoken anarchy. Social Democracy shared with Anarchy the hatred
of religion. The leading organ of Social Democracy the86
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
"Socialdemokrat" on May 25, 1880 said: "It must be candidly avowed
Christianity is the bitterest enemy of Social Democracy. When God is
driven out of the brains of men, the whole system of privilege by the grace
of God comes to the ground, and when heaven hereafter is recognized as a
big lie, men will attempt to establish heaven here. Therefore, whoever
assails Christianity assails, at the same time, monarchy and capitalism."
Most's headquarters remained in England. But when he organized there a
revolutionary congress advocating a revolution after the order of the
Illuminati, proposing the annihilation of all rulers and powers in authority,
the clergy and all capitalists, it was too much for patient England. After his
arrest and imprisonment for eighteen months he came to America. There he
attempted to develop his anarchy. The terrible outrage in Chicago in 1886,
the Haymarket tragedy, was the fruitage of his agitations.
Fenianism appeared in Ireland with the same abolition program, and
England saw the inauguration of a number of socialistic movements. A
saving feature of Socialism was the frequent quarrels amongst themselves,
which divided them in a number of factions. Then syndicalism came to the
front as well as the General Strike. According to Ramsay Macdonald, the
English Laborite, syndicalism is largely a revolt against Socialism. But if
we go deep enough we find beneath the surface of syndicalism the
developed creed of anarchy, inasmuch as it rests upon the same basis—
negation of the State. The government by trades unions will lead to the
same goal as anarchy. The workers are to run not only industries, but
eventually the whole country. The great method of syndicalism is the
general strike. Here is the plan as described in "World Revolution" and so
often disastrously carried out.
"First of all, a series of isolated strikes must take place in various industries by way of
partially paralyzing Capital and of unsettling Labor. Then, at a given signal the workers,
roused by violence, by want and idleness, are to invade the workshops, mines, factories,
etc., and take possession of them. At this stage of course the Government will be obliged to
call in the aid of police and soldiery and the fight willTHE MODERN ORIGIN
87
begin. The revolutionaries will cut the telegraph and telephone lines; the railroads will be
torn up to prevent transport of troops or provisions. By this means the Capital will be
starved out, the markets will be empty, and the inhabitants rendered savage by hunger may
be expected to turn on the Government and also on the bourgeoisie."*
In connection with the general strike, sabotage is advocated, the
destruction of all kinds of machinery. To follow the history of the general
strike, its successes, and more than that, its great failures, would take
hundreds of pages.
Syndicalism is just another plan of world revolution. It is positively anti-
patriotic, anti-democratic and anti-religious. In other words it is a
propagation of the program out of the pit, the Satan-conceived Uluminism.
The second Internationale originated in 1889 in Paris. This was six years
after Marx had died. May first was now constituted the day for
revolutionary demonstration. Let us remember that Weishaupt organized
his Illuminism on that day in 1776. It was altogether based upon his stolen
theories, the revival of Weishaupt's and his followers' theories. Its leading
feature was international Socialism. The World War arrested it
temporarily, as most socialists still adhered to patriotism. As far as we have
learned it is still in existence, but it was repudiated by the extreme, radical
element, on account of being too friendly with the bourgeoisie. In 1903 a
split took place. The left, or radical, wing of the Russian party obtained
control and two groups were formed: The Bolsheviki, meaning "majority"
and the Mensheviki, meaning "minority." From 1903 to 1918 there existed
this Bolsheviki group, many of whom later became the leaders of the
Soviet Red Republic. In the Zimmerwald Conference, held in 1915, a
worshiper of Marx appeared, who became the awful leader of the Russian
Revolution, in whom all the satanic efforts, the God and Christ opposition,
since the eighteenth century were frightfully personified— Nicolai Lenin.
On account of a younger brother, who was caught in a plot to kill the Czar
and who
*"World Revolution," page 258.88
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
was hanged for his crime, Lenin vowed eternal vengeance against all
governments, society and civilization. Expelled from college on account of
his revolutionary activities, exiled to Siberia, he lived obsessed by his great
ambition of world revolution.
We have traced the workings of the mystery of lawlessness up to the
Russian Revolution. The author believes, as stated before, that what is
called "the end of the age" in Scripture had its first beginning in the
revolutionary program of Weishaupt. Behind it are the powers of darkness,
working towards the complete end of the age which is revealed in the
Bible. Still God has kept back the full development of this mystery. We
shall see in the chapters which follow how everything is now ready for the
full, the most awful, manifestation of the powers of darkness.CHAPTER VI
The Russian Revolution—Marxism Triumphant World-Revolution
The great world war broke out in August, 1914. It came at a time when
our age had been lulled to sleep by the pacifist dreams of statesmen and
deluded religious leaders, who preached an unscriptural and unreasonable
optimism. The nations, generally called "Christian nations" all became
involved. Even Bible-believing Christians missed one great lesson of the
world war. It was a startling confirmation of the great prophecy the Son of
God, our Lord Jesus Christ, had given in the shadow of the Cross. In
announcing the character of the age, which followed His rejection by the
Jews, He said: "Nation shall rise up against nation, and kingdom against
kingdom; and there shall be famines, and pestilences and earthquakes, in
divers places." This great prophecy had found a fulfilment in almost every
century since it was spoken, but in the world war it was fulfilled as never
before, the positive evidence that the age is, politically and morally, not
getting better.
After the war had raged nearly three years a revolution came about in
Russia. We term it the first revolution. We are not giving here the
justifiable reasons of such a revolution which existed under the weakling
Nicholas II, nor do we enter into the question what outside influences had a
hand in it. It has been charged that Germany, in order to cripple Russia,
had a great deal to do with the revolution. It is a fact that such was the case
proved by damaging evidences. We leave this to a future historian who
may be able to unravel the political intricacies of those days. Nor is it true
that communism, springing from the godless Illuminati had anything to do
with the dethronement of the Czaristic government. The Czar abdicated in
March 1917 and as a result a provisional government was created. The
people had elected a representative body, the "Duma," under the leadership
of Prince Lvov. They took over the governmental affairs of Russia.
Nicholas II abdicated to90
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
the Duma and neither Lenin, nor the Jew Trotzsky, had anything to do with
it. Trotzsky lived under his right Jewish name—Bronstein—in New York
and Lenin was an exile. The provisional government functioned under
Kerensky from March to November 1917. The United States at once
recognized the newly-founded Republic. Well does the author remember
when the news reached our land that the Czar had stepped down, what
jubilant expressions were given in the daily press, that Democracy, the rule
by the people and for the people, had achieved another great triumph and
that the world would soon be made "safe for democracy." What has
become of all these nice little phrases? The writer, being in San Francisco,
met a well-known citizen who expressed his great joy over the Russian
revolution. We recollect our answer: "Russia is not ready for a well-
ordered government by the people; I predict that probably another Czar
will arise and if not, other coming revolutions will plunge Russia into an
awful, an unspeakable, chaos." We spoke almost as a prophet, for the latter
happened.
Russia had for years exiled the anarchistic-nihilistic-atheistic
revolutionaries. The provisional government made the terrible mistake
granting wholesale amnesty to this vicious element, and so they returned
by the thousands. Their hour had come. That most terrible hour, which
brought into history the greatest national tragedy! Among those who
returned we find Lenin and Stalin and the Jew Trotzsky. The two former
were exiles, one in Switzerland and the other in Siberia. Bronstein, alias
Trotzsky, lived in the Bronx. In his last speech delivered in a hall,
according to the press, he said: "I want you people to organize and keep on
organizing in America in order that you may be able to overthrow this
dirty, rotten government of the United States. I am going back to Russia to
overthrow the government there, and stop this war with Germany." The
Canadian government tried to arrest his return but he was released on the
request of Kerensky. As to Lenin, with some thirty-five other
revolutionaries, who had found shelter inTHE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
91
Switzerland, the German general staff acted, thinking that these
revolutionists would undermine the morale of the army. They made
possible their return to Russia, travelling from Switzerland through
Germany in a sealed car. Then under the leadership of Lenin and Trotzsky,
also Stalin, Zinovieff, another Hebrew, began planning their revolution.
Just what the German general staff had anticipated happened. These
leaders began to sow their seed among the disgruntled, war-weary troops,
promising them almost everything including the division of all lands
amongst them. In July 1917 a premature uprising ended in failure and
Lenin and his associates had to flee to Finland. But soon they returned and
staged an armed revolt in November of the same year. It was successful,
for thousands of the army and navy had deserted and joined the revolution.
Kerensky, was far from being a leader; he was decidedly weak and was
driven out, and the members of the government were either slaughtered or
exiled. Then for several years the most horrible pages of all history were
written. It was a continuation of the French revolution only on a gigantic
scale. The reign of tenor at the close of the eighteenth century was child's
play in comparison with what happened in Russia. The teachings of the
Satan-inspired Weishaupt and the equally vicious theories of the Jew, Karl
Marx, were literally carried out. A war of extermination started and what
had been suggested, as we stated in the preceding chapter, during the
French revolution—the killing off of the population—became a horrible
reality. Hundreds of thousands of the cultured, ruling classes and the bour-
geoisie were murdered. Connected with it was a Satanic fury against
religion, especially against Christianity, and a persecution of the Church
began which is almost unsurpassed in the history of the Church. A police
system was inaugurated, the Cheka, with the commission to torture, to kill
without mercy. While the French reign of terror lasted a few months the
Russian-Marxian atrocities continued for years.92
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
The American Consul who resided in 1918 in Moscow sent on
September the third a report to Washington describing the horrors. It was
printed by our government in 1919 and is on file in Washington.
We
quote a paragraph:
"Since May the so-called Extra-ordinary Commission to combat counter-revolution has
conducted an openly avowed campaign of terror. Thousands of persons have been
summarily shot without even the form of trial. Many of them have, no doubt, been innocent
of even the political views which were supposed to supply the motive of their execution."
The Consul stated at the close of the report: "The situation cries aloud to
all who will act for the sake of humanity." But there was no action from the
side of the so-called "Christian nations." The Jew Trotzsky was the main
instigator of this program of hell, and he boldly justified the wholesale
murdering "as a demonstration of the will and strength of the proletariat."
This is a quotation from the official organ of the Bolsheviks, the Isvestia of
January 10, 1919. And in the Krasnaya Gazeta (The Red Gazette) the
president of the red army and the peasants' deputies wrote on August 31,
1918, an editorial urging the annihilation of the bourgeois class.
The man who wrote what we quote is a Jew by name of Apfelbaum,
who, like the Weishaupt plotters, had changed his name to Zinovieff. He
wrote these words: "The interests of the Revolution require the physical
annihilation of the bourgeois class. It is time for us to start." A month later
this violent, godless and apostate leader wrote in the same "Red Gazette":
"We will turn our hearts into steel, which we will temper in the fire of suffering and the
blood of fighters for freedom. We will make our hearts cruel, hard, and unmovable, so that
no mercy will enter them, and so that we will not quiver at the sight of a sea of enemy
blood. We will let loose the floodgates of that sea. Without mercy, without sparing, we will
kill our enemies in scores of hundreds."
These were not idle words. George Solomon, who was for a time as a
diplomat, close to Lenin, Trotzsky, Krassin, Zinovieff and others, in his
recently published volumeTHE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
93
describes this "hell on earth" he had to witness, mostly during the nights.
The bloody work of the Cheka, was carried on in a certain large building.
There the victims, men, women and children, were cruelly tortured before
a shot ended their misery. In order to drown the despairing cries of the
unfortunates, the building was surrounded with a number of powerful
motor trucks; their motors were started and for hours they were kept
agoing. Then night after night, week after week, for months, the almost
countless hundreds of corpses were thrown into the trucks and carried
away.
The very best people, the landowners, the members of the nobility, the
middle class, and all who refused to fall in line with the program of the
godless beasts, were killed off. We knew a number of the excellent
Christians who perished at that time. Prince and Princesse Lieven were
consecrated Christians, Bible-loving believers, who did much good by
their lives and testimonies.
The whole family perished miserably.
Some nine years ago a Christian gentleman, poorly clad, came to the
office of the author. He introduced himself as a former Russian General,
Vice-Admiral of the Russian Navy.
He was grateful that he and his
family escaped with their lives. We used him for several years in doing
work among the Russians in New York City. We have read the description
of the horrors of these years in different languages. We shall not repeat
them here nor describe the frightful, almost unbelievable sufferings of tens
of thousands of boys and girls, who wandered aimlessly all over Russia,
half starved, feeding on the carcasses of dead animals, perishing by the
thousands. Nor shall we recite the rape of hundreds of girls and women,
who were thrown into the arms of the revolutionary soldiery to satisfy their
lust.*
It was difficult for the Church historian to give the correct number of the
victims of the persecutions under the pagan
*Recently a volume has been published by an eye witness of many of these atrocities.
We recommend it to our readers: "The Mystery of Iniquity," by Louis A. Pamount.94
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
Roman Emperors, and it is difficult to give the number of human beings
who were murdered by the Bolsheviks. Conservative statisticians have
given the number as one million and eight hundred thousand. Others say
that two million and five hundred thousand comes nearer the truth.
Then Lenin, who had broken entirely with the second socialist
Internationale, formed the third Internationale in Moscow to carry out the
revolutionary program of the Communist party and the Soviet Union. In
January 1919 the revolutionary leaders of forty countries were called to
gather in Moscow.
The Internationale is known by the name of Comintern. It has preserved
the Illuminati program, advocating a social world-wide revolution,
instigating class warfare for the purpose of creating a world sovietism with
headquarters in Moscow. Its aims are the very same as we have traced in
our previous chapter, the aims of Weishaupt, Babeuf, and above all Karl
Marx: Overthrow and annihilation of all governments and capitalism;
dictatorship of the proletariat; armed conflict of the proletariat against
capitalism; confiscation of property; complete separation from the
socialistic second Internationale. By-products are the destruction of the
family life through abolition of the marriage laws and easy divorce,
advocating free love (known in America as companionate marriage), the
communal education of children. Another leading feature, which we shall
treat more fully, is hatred and complete destruction of the Church,
Christianity, the Bible, and all forms of Religion. We retrace our steps. The
first step is the theory of the immoral Frenchman Rousseau, then comes
Weishaupt with his secret lodges of the Illuminati; then we step into the
French revolution, an expression of Illuminism; Karl Marx, Lassale and
Engels follow and the culminating expression of this mystery of
lawlessness, the realization of "the Communistic Manifesto" of Marx
through the Russian revolution.
This Comintern, the third Internationale, is like a terrible Octopus
which tries to encircle the whole world with itsTHE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
95
slimy arms to pull down other nations into the whirlpool of destruction. To
mention one of its many subsidiaries we call attention to the "Anti-
Imperialistic World Congress" held under the auspices of Moscow in July
1929 in Frankfurt, Germany. The celebrated Professor Albert Einstein,
whose figure disfigures a so-called "Christian Church" in New York City,
was a member of this Moscow propaganda. His daughter, married to a
Russian, is now in the land of the Soviets. "Einstein, the socialist,
broadcasted his creed upon his arrival in the U.S.A., thereby proclaiming
the real reason for his mission to our shores. The cloak of science slipped
from his sloping shoulders, exposing underneath it the garment of
Socialistic propaganda."*
We return to the story of the Russian revolution. Who staged the awful
program? Who were the inhuman leaders who advocated mass-murder?
The Bolsheviks are loud in praising Karl Marx. They are wedded to the
"Communistic Manifesto." Some of the leaders of the Russian revolution
of 1917-18 and the years following were Jews. This is no secret, in fact it is
acknowledged by the Jews themselves. The "Communist" a newspaper
published in Kharkoff (April 12, 1919) makes the following boast:
"Without exaggeration, it may be said, that the great Russian Social Revolution was indeed
accomplished by the hands of the Jews ... It is true there are no Jews in the ranks of the Red
Army as far as the privates are concerned, but in the committees and in the Soviet
Organization, as Commissars, the Jews are gallantly leading the masses of the Russian
proletariat to victory... The
symbol of Jewry, which for centuries has struggled against capitalism, has become also the
symbol of the Russian proletariat, which can be even seen in the face of the adoption of the
Red five pointed star, which in former times, as it is well known, was the symbol of
Zionism and Jewry."**
Nor is this the only boast. Another Communist organ, "The Red
Gazette," says:
"The fundamental fact is incontestable, the Soviet bureaucracy is
*"T. N. T.," by Col. Edwin M. Hadley, page 07. **More information can be had through
Viscount Leon de Poncin's "The Secret Powers Behind the Revolution," London 1929.96
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
almost entirely in the hands of Jews and Jewesses, whilst the number of Russians who
participate in the government of the Soviets is ridiculously small."
A short time after the U. S. Consul in Moscow had given his report, our
Government instituted an investigation through the Overman Committee in
1919. It is available to any citizen as a public document, the name of it is
"Bolshevik Propaganda-Hearing Before the Sub-Committee of the
Committee on the Judiciary, U. S. Senate, Sixty-Fifth Congress." Dr.
George A. Simons, former superintendent of the Methodist Missions in
Russia, was one of the chief witnesses before this Committee. Dr. Simons
is personally known to the author, who can vouch for his reliability. He
was in Russia as an American citizen during the Kerensky Government,
and also during the Bolshevik revolution as a keen and intelligent observer.
Dr. Simons gave some interesting information.*
"We were told that hundreds of agitators had followed in the trail of Trotzsky-Bronstein,
these men having come over from the lower east side of New York. Some of them when
they learned that I was the American pastor in Petrograd, stepped up to me and seemed very
much pleased that there was somebody who could speak English, and their broken English
showed that they had not qualified as being real Americans. A number of these men called
on me and we were impressed with the strange Yiddish element in this thing right from the
beginning, and it soon became evident that more than half of the agitators in the so-called
Bolshevik movement were Jews. I do not want to say anything against the Jews as such. I
am not in sympathy with the anti-Semitic movement, never have been, and do not ever
expect to be. I am against it. But I have a firm conviction that this thing is Yiddish, and that
one of its bases is found in the east side of New York."
It is a known fact that numbers of Jews went about that time from New
York to Russia; they were said to be the followers of Bronstein, alias,
Trotzsky. Dr. Simons continued:
"The latest startling information, given me by some one with good
*We can quote only a small portion of the testimony given by him and by others.THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
97
authority, is this, that in December, 1918, in the northern community of Petrograd—that is
what they call that section of the Soviet regime under the presidency of the man known as
Apfelbaum (Zinovieff)— out of 888 members, only 16 happened to be real Russians, with
the exception of one man, a negro from America who calls himself Professor Gordon.
"I was impressed with this, Senator, that shortly after the great revolution of the winter of
1917 there were scores of Jews standing on the benches and soap boxes, talking until their
mouths frothed, and often remarked to my sister 'Well, what are we coming to, anyway?
This all looks so Yiddish.' Up to that time we had very few Jews, because there was, as you
may know, a restriction against having Jews in Petrograd; but after the revolution they
swarmed in there and most of the agitators were Jews.
"I might mention this, that when the Bolsheviki came into power, all over Petrograd we
at once had a predominance of Yiddish proclamations, big posters and everything in
Yiddish. It became very evident that now that was to be one of the great languages of
Russia; and the real Russians did not take kindly to it."
Dr. Simons then gave a partial list of the names of prominent leaders.
We copy the list from the Report giving the Jewish name and the adopted
Russian names in brackets.
Gutmann (Chernoff); Bronstein (Trotzsky); Zerbaum (Martoff); Katz (Kamkoff);
Goldenberg (Meshkoff); Krochmal (Zagorsky); Gimmer (Suchanoff); (Dan Gurbitch);
Geldfund (Parvuss); Sabelson (Kradek); Apfelbaum (Zinovieff); Nachkamkes (Stekloff);
Lurye (Larin); Goldenbach (Ryanoff); Josse (Bogdanoff); Goldmann (Gor-yeff); Wanstein
(Zwezdin); Goldmann (Lieber); Fuerstenberg (Ganezky); Solomon (Roshal).*
Other names could be added to this list of leaders of the Bolsheviki
Revolution, all Jews. "One of the most curious features of the Bolshevist
movement is the high percentage of non-Russian elements amongst its
leaders. Of the twenty or thirty commissaries or leaders who provide the
*In the volume "The Cause of the World's Unrest" (London 1920), on pages 131 and 132
the leaders of the revolution in the very beginning are tabulated. Fifty men are mentioned
their original names and nationalities and their pseudonyms are given. One is a woman. Of
these 50 only six are Russians; one is a German and the other 43 are all Jews (the woman a
Jewess). The list, this book states, "is the result of much labor and the work of several
persons."98
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
central machinery of the Bolshevist movement not less than 75% are Jews"
(London Times, March 29, 1919). And there are many other witnesses to
the same effect too numerous to quote. A widely known French Journal
"L'Ilustration" had on September 14, 1918 an article in which the following
facts are given:
"When one lives in contact with the functionaries who are serving the Bolshevist
Government, one feature strikes the attention, which is, that almost all of them are Jews. I
am not at all anti-semitic, but I must state what strikes the eye: everywhere in Petrograd, in
Moscow, in provincial districts, in all commisariats, in district offices, in Somlny, in the
former ministries, in the Soviets, I have met nothing but Jews and again Jews... The more
one studies the second revolution
the more one is convinced that Bolshevism is a Jewish movement which can be explained
by the special conditions in which the Jewish people were placed in Russia."
In the "British White Book on Bolshevism in Russia," published in 1919
the same information is found by the most reliable witnesses. "Witnesses
further stated that the Bolshevik leaders did not represent the Russian
working classes, most of them being Jews." Nor must we overlook the fact
that when in 1919 a Communist Government was established in Hungary,
the directorate of five included four Jews. The Secretary was a Jew and
Szamuelly, the head of the terrorist troops was a Jew. The leader Bela
Kuhn (Cohn) was a friend of Trotzsky. The "Jewish Chronicles" of April 4,
1919 made the admission of all this— "There is much in the fact of
Bolshevism itself that so many Jews are Bolshevists, in the fact that the
ideals of Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest ideals of
Judaism."
The two outstanding leaders were Lenin and Bronstein-Trotzsky. Lenin's
claim of belonging to the Russian nobility has been disproved, but it is said
that he was born of a Jewish mother. Lenin was the greatest worshipper of
Karl Marx. His "Communistic Manifesto" became the guide of Lenin, he
followed it closely and Marxism was enthroned in the Bolshevik
Revolution. Nor is Jewish leadership abandoned in 1933, for the press but
recently announced that a Mr.THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
99
Kaganowitch, a Jew, who hates God and Christianity, has been chosen as
the successor to the present dictator Stalin.
And now we have to say something about that extremely mysterious
document known as "The Protocols of the Elders (or Wise Men) of Zion."
This document first came to light about 16 years before the first Russian
Revolution. It was published by a Russian, Serge Nilus in 1901 and passed
through a number of editions. A copy was deposited in the British
Museum in 1907. The information as to Nilus is meagre. We have seen the
title page of one of these original editions and that page gives a strong
indication that the man was a believer in the Word of God, in prophecy,
and must have been a true Christian.
The title is "It is Near at the Door." Then we noticed the following
Scripture passages printed on the title page: Matthew xxiv:33; Mark
xiii:29; Luke xxi:Sl; Revelation i:3; xxii:10; Daniel xii:4. On the rest of
this page we find the following statements: "Concerning something people
do not wish to believe and which is so near." Fourth edition of the book
"Near is the Coming of Antichrist and the Kingdom of the Devil on Earth."
Revised and considerably augmented by later Researches and
investigation. "Dedicated to the Small Herd of Christ." Finally two other
passages are quoted in full: 1 Thessalonians v:4 and Matthew xxiv:13.
Furthermore in reading these "Protocols" as contained in the book of
Nilus, one becomes deeply convinced that an humble man of the stamp of
Nilus could not possibly have written such a deeply worded document. The
reading of these Protocols impress one rather that they are the work of a set
of very able men, students of history, of economics, finances and world
politics. But the most important fact is that throughout the twenty-four
Protocols we have a very pronounced re-statement of the principal theories
of Illuminism and Marxism.
They have been branded a forgery by Jews and Gentiles. The authorship
of this serious document will, in the opinion of the writer, never be
ascertained. The words of the father of100
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
modern Zionism, Dr. Theodor Herzl, advocating the Jewish itate, saying—
"When we sink we become a revolutionary proletariat," are insufficient to
link Zionism with the Protocols, as it has been attempted. But the
advocated plan of World Domination and World Revolution is a most
sinister one. And here is the most astonishing fact, nearly all that these
Protocols advocate, the destruction of Christian civilization, has at least
partially been brought about by the Revolution and Sovietism. The work of
undermining is still followed. A painstaking and deeper study of the
Protocols, compared with present day world conditions, must lead, and
does lead, to the conviction, that the plan of the Protocols, whoever
concocted it, is not a crude forgery. Behind it are hidden, unseen actors,
powerful and cunning, who follow the plan still, bent on the overthrow of
our civilization.*
We cannot enter into a detail examination of this question, though the
author, after years of study of this question is well fitted to do this. But we
shall now quote a few of the high-points found in the Protocols. Reader!
Do not pass over these pages lightly. Compare these statements with what
is going on in the world of today.
In our day the power of gold has replaced liberal rulers. There was a time when faith
ruled. The idea of freedom cannot be realized because no one knows how to make
reasonable use of it. Give the people self-government for a short time and it will become
corrupted. From that very moment strife begins and soon develops into social struggles, as a
result of which states are aflame and their authority is reduced to ashes.
The people of the Gentiles are stupefied by spirituous liquors; their youth is driven insane
through excessive studies of the classics, and vice to which they have been instigated by our
agents-tutors, valets, governesses—in rich houses, by clerks and so forth, and by our
women in the pleasure places of the Gentiles. Among the latter I include the so-called
"society women," their volunteer followers in vice and luxury. Our motto is power and
hypocrisy. Only power can conquer in
*About ten years ago a leading New York publisher was to publish an edition of the
Protocols. When the book was about to be issued several prominent Jews threatened to ruin
the publisher's business if he dared to circulate the Protocols. He was intimidated and
recalled the publication.THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
101
politics... Violence must be the principle; hypocrisy and cun-
ning the rule of those governments which do not wish to lay down their crowns at the feet
of the agents of some new power. The evil is the sole means of attaining the goal of good.*
For this reason we must not hesitate at bribery, fraud and treason when these can help us to
reach our end. In politics it is necessary to seize the property of others without hesitation if
in so doing we attain submission and power.
By the severity of our doctrines, we shall triumph and shall enslave all governments
under our super-government. Even in olden times we shouted among the people "Liberty,
Equality, Fraternity." These words have been repeated so many times since by unconscious
parrots, which, flocking from all sides to the bait, have ruined the prosperity of the world
and true individual freedom, formerly so well protected from the pressure of the mob.
In all parts of the world the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" have brought whole
legions into our ranks through our blind agents, carrying our banners with delight.
Meanwhile these words were worms which ruined the prosperity of the Gentiles,
everywhere destroying peace, quiet, and solidarity, undermining all foundations of their
states . . . Abstract liberty offered the opportunity for convincing the masses that
government is nothing but the manager representing the owner of the country, namely the
people, and that this manager can be discarded like a pair of worn out gloves.
Do not think that our assertions are without foundation: note the successes of Darwinism,
Marxism and Nietzscheism engineered by us. The demoralizing effects of these doctrines
upon the minds of the Gentiles should already be obvious to us.
We have opened the arenas in different states, where revolts are now occurring, and
disorders and bankruptcy will shortly appear everywhere.
We will present ourselves in the guise of saviours of the workers from oppression when
we suggest that they enter our army of Socialists, Anarchists, Communists, to whom we
always extend our hand under the guise of the rule of the brotherhood demanded by the
human solidarity of our social masonry.
This hatred will be still more accentuated by the economic crisis which will stop
financial transactions and all industrial life.
Having organized a general economic crisis by all possible underhand means and with
the help of gold which is all in our hands, we will throw great crowds of workmen on the
street, simultaneously, in all countries of Europe. These crowds will gladly shed the blood
of those of whom they, in the simplicity of their ignorance, have been jealous since
childhood and whose property they will then be able to loot. They
*One of Weishaupt's principles was "The end justifies the means." It is echoed in
Marxism.102
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
will not harm our people (Jews) because we will know of the time of attack and we will
take measures to protect them.
Remember the French Revolution, which we have called "great," the secrets of its
preparation are well known to us, for it was the work of our hands. Since then we have
carried the masses from one disappointment to another, so that they will renounce even us
in favor of a despot sovereign of Zionist blood, whom we are preparing for the world.
To control public opinion it is necessary to perplex it by the expressions of numerous
contradictory opinions until the Gentiles get lost in the labyrinth, and come to understand
that it is best to have no opinions of political questions.
The aristocracy of the Gentiles as a political force is dead. We do not need to take it into
consideration. But as landowners they are harmful to us because they can be independent in
their resources of life. For this reason we mutt deprive them of their land at any cost.
Let us raise wages, which, however, will be of no benefit to the workers, for we will
simultaneously cause the rise in prices of objects of first necessity under the pretext that this
is due to the decadence of agriculture, and of the cattle industry.
We have misled, corrupted, fooled, and demoralized the youth of the Gentiles by
education along principles and theories known by us to be false but which we ourselves
have inspired.
In countries so-called advanced we have created insane, dirty and disgusting literature.
Today freedom of religion has been proclaimed everywhere, consequently, it is only a
question of a few years before the complete collapse of Christendom.
We must extract the very conception of God out of the minds of the Christians... We
must destroy all professions of faith
We have taken great care to discredit the clergy of the Gentiles in the eyes of the people,
and thus have succeeded in injuring their mission, which could have been very much in our
way. The influence of the clergy is diminishing daily. Today freedom of religion prevails
everywhere, but the time is only a few years off when Christianity will fall to pieces.
We will destroy the family life of the Gentiles... We will
also distract them by various kinds of amusements, games, pastimes, passions, public
houses.
You know that the gold currency was detrimental to the governments that accepted it, for
it could not satisfy the requirements for money since we took as much gold as possible out
of circulation.
These are a very few and imperfect quotations from this sinister
document; we could add scores more. The wholeTHE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
103
scheme has been put into practice. The world is in its grasp. The forces
behind it are the forces of unrighteousness and lawlessness. God knows
the unseen and unknown enemies. He who has set the bounds for the sea-
waves has the power and means to restrain these evil men, the serpent's
seed, and as we show later in our work, the time of the complete defeat of
the old serpent and its seed will surely come.
One of the favored utterances of Karl Marx is concerning religion.
"Religion is the opium of the people." He was anti-religion, anti-church,
anti-Christ and anti-Bible. Lenin, Trotzsky-Bronstein and the others,
furiously followed the anti-religious and anti-Christian ravings of Marx
and the whole Socialistic-Anarchistic-Communistic movements. In the
beginning there seemed to be some toleration, but the most vicious
element of the Soviets gained the upper hand and now the five year plan of
the godless, counting already millions of members, has set the year 1937
when not a single church, or house of prayer is to be left in the Soviet
dominions. There have been blasphemies in the past, unspeakable blas-
phemies, but the godless Soviets have manifested a Satanic Christ-hating,
Christ-despising spirit, which is even unknown in the French revolution.
Some of the colored cartoons published, in the possession of the author,
are extremely vile. One of them pictures our Lord in a wheelbarrow with a
bottle of wine and a loaf of bread, about to be dumped upon a refuse-heap
by a Red. Others are even worse.
At first the persecution seemed to be aimed at the destruction of the
orthodox Greek Church, for the orthodox Church under the Czarist
government had been instrumental in the persecution of the Jews and
others, hence the revolutionaries turned first of all against that Church and
planned its complete destruction. Among the 1,766,118 victims up to the
beginning of 1922, figures obtained from the Soviet documents, nearly five
thousand were priests, teachers, nuns, etc., of the Greek Church. The
Metropolitan of Kieff, Archbishop Anthony (London Times, April 18,
1920) wired to the Archbishop of Canterbury: "From 1917 to 1920104
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
the Bolshevists killed one Metropolitan, five Archbishops, sixteen Bishops,
thirteen shot, nine tortured cruelly to death." But soon the persecution
extended to the millions of Lutheran, Reformed, Baptist, Methodist and
especially the Mennonite Christians. The president of the Lutheran world
conference, Dr. John A. Morehead, addressing an audience in 1932 in New
York City, told of the martyrdom of Lutherans under the regime of the
Reds. There are a million Lutherans in Russia and only eighty-one pastors
are remaining. Of these forty are still at liberty and forty-one are in prisons
and exiled. In a little cemetery in Riga, Latvia, is a marble slab with the
names of forty-two Lutheran pastors, murdered in 1918 when the Red
beasts invaded the Baltic provinces. Nearly 100,000 Lutherans live
banished, in semi-starvation in Siberia. The World Conference sent them a
pastor. While he was leaving a home, where he had ministered to a sick
family, he was murdered. Then in England and America great protest
meetings were held denouncing this horrible program of the godless
demons. The American Soviets with their "baptized infidel" backing, the
miserable, un-American "Pinks" who call themselves "The Friends of the
Soviets" started an opposition meeting, which meant an endorsement of the
Red Anti-Christian propaganda. One of the speakers announced was the
former Episcopal Bishop of Arkansas, William Montgomery Brown, now
Communist. About that time the following was broadcast from Moscow:
"The All-Union Society of Militant Atheists has drawn up an ambitious five-year anti-
religious program, envisaging a total membership of 35,000,000 by 1938. It now has nearly
3,000,000 members, and it estimates that part of the new membership will be 18,000,000
children between the ages of eight and fourteen.
"The society plans a chain of anti-religious educational institutions and the appointment
of anti-religious faculties in the state universities at Moscow, Leningrad and elsewhere.
Organized bodies of atheistic agitators and propagandists will be trained there.
"Special anti-religious films, radio programs, theatrical performances exhibitions in
museums and a large number of itinerant anti-religious units will be prepared.THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
105
"Planetariums, showing materialistic construction of the world as opposed to spiritual,
will be constructed at Leningrad, Kharkov, Sverdlovsk, Novosibirsk, Frunze and Tiflis,
similar to the one now in Moscow.
"Three full operas, four operettas, eleven reviews, thirteen musical comedies, twenty
vaudeville sketches and twelve children's plays lampooning religion and deriding the
Church will be produced in the next two years. Special anti-religious theatrical companies
will travel throughout the union holding religion up to ridicule.
"Thirty anti-religious paintings and sculptures by widely known artists will be made.
Atheistic newspapers and magazines will be published in seventeen languages. State
factories, collective farms and other Soviet institutions, consisting entirely of atheistic
workmen, will be created. Fifteen crematories will be built in Moscow and other large
cities. Practical measures will be taken to introduce a new calendar to replace the present
religious calendar."
Well did Bishop Manning say: "I believe we are facing today one of the
greatest crises in Christian history. The Russian warfare against God is not
confined to that land; its influence is being felt throughout the world." How
true! The old serpent, Satan, the devil and dragon is rising up for the final
battle, which precedes his complete defeat.
Perhaps the greatest sufferers as Christians have been the Mennonites.
For many years they had in southern Russia prosperous settlements; they
were law abiding and earnest believers. The author was in touch with them
years ago through his German publications and knew a good many of
them. What horrible sufferings, torture and death, this good people have
passed through! Whole villages were wiped out. And today hundreds of
them are confined in miserable prison camps, suffering untold agonies.
And in the wilds of Siberia, in the far north, hundreds of thousands of other
banished ones are still living enslaved, deprived of all the needed simple
comforts of life, degraded and half starved. The suffering of the thousands
of women is simply indescribable. Thousands of churches of the different
branches have been demolished and the work of destruction goes on, so
that as stated before, by 1937 not a single church building or meeting house
is to be left. Those who oppose and continue to preach the Gospel are dealt
with in the most106
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
cruel manner. Thousands are deported, and among the 500,000 confined in
the far northern Solovetsky Island are hundreds of evangelical ministers.
Hundreds of thousands are even in a worse condition in Russia itself. In
order to make purchases of the necessities of life, bread, milk, meat and
other victuals, cards are issued. These are withheld from hundreds of
thousands, who are not in sympathy with the godless program, or who
adhere to any form of religion, and they are thus systematically starved.
Even the Soviet workers themselves are suffering for want of sufficient
food, for the godless Utopia, has turned out, as some returning American
engineers have testified "hell on earth." Mrs. Clarence Warren, who spent
with her husband, a California engineer, some time in the land of
Sovietism, according to our New York dailies, gave the following
testimony:
"Fear is on all sides. Millions would not be surprised if they were flung suddenly into the
state of starvation which would drive them into a state of cannibalism. They have abolished
God there, and you would have to be there to know what that means. They have tried to
destroy spiritual hope as they have destroyed earthly hope. There is no religion there and
churches are mocked at. Marriage is a civil ceremony and not often that. It is the most
immoral country I have ever been in. Even Americans are contaminated. The peasants are
treated like dogs and the peasant women like animals lower than dogs."
And the unfortunates who, in order to satisfy the pitiful cries of their
children for bread, tried to get it in an illegal way, were treated as enemies,
and as endorsing a counterrevolution. Cases upon cases are reported when
the obtaining of a loaf of bread in an improper way was punished by death.
Only recently fifteen were executed, including two women, because they
had gone to a freight car in search for some food and clothing to hide their
nakedness.
Needless to say, the printing of religious periodicals, the advertisment of
religious books, the circulation of the Bible, and any form of religious
activity, is not only strictly forbidden, but punishable with exile.
One of the most Satanic schemes is the corruption of theTHE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
107
young. All religious instruction, including the reading of the Bible in a
home to young children under the age of eighteen, is punishable with
compulsory labor for a period of one year. As a result all religious schools
have been closed. Our Mennonite brethren, also the Baptists and other
evangelicals have continued heroically to preach Christ.
Several years ago the author received from Russian believers,
information which was subsequently published in "Our Hope."
"Tutchkoff, one of the foremost Christ-haters, said: 'The most formidable enemies of the
Soviet power are the Evangelical Christians, Baptists and others. They preach of a Christ
that has never been, as well as a God, and thereby lead their people into slavery. Not much
time remains, we shall annihilate you, branches, root and all; if there exists a devil, we are
with him!'
"I remember another case. It was a very blessed meeting we held from which some
communists had fled. The next day they came to me and said: 'Be shall not rest until we are
immersed to the breast in your Christian blood'."*
But while the Soviets antagonize all instruction of Children in religious
matters, they attend themselves to sowing the seeds of atheism in the hearts
of the young. They invented an elaborate system of an anti-Christian
education for the coming generation. A catechism begins with the question,
"Is there a God? Answer: No." Then follow questions and answers which
attempt to show that capitalism and the Church are one and that they are
the enemies of humanity. We quote from the "Koelnische Zeitung" some
reliable, first hand information:**
"The first stage in the formation of the Russian child mind is that of the kindergarten. The
kindergarten plays so important a part in Russia, because the Russian child must go to
school only after it has reached the eighth or ninth year.
"Family life, owing to the participation of women in outside vocations, and owing further
to the lack of living-quarters, is quite disintegrated.
*From "Our Hope," May, 1930. **From "Our Hope," April, 1932.108
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
"In almost every street one will see a 'kindergarten' sign. There the children play in really
nice rooms and learn to read and write. And in the kindergarten the formation of the child
mind along Bolshevik lines is made to begin with the assurance in the simplest letters of the
alphabet that there is no God.
"Many children bring to the Bolshevik kindergartens and primary schools certain
religious preconceptions imbibed in the homes of their parents. Effective combating of such
parental ideas has led to the introduction of a kind of instruction which is in fact anti-
religious propaganda. Through the children it is planned to influence parents and guardians.
"By this means, as the Bolsheviks believe, they can make some headway against the
deeply religious tendencies which still persist among the masses of the Russian people.
"The reading lessons of the children take on thus a strongly marked hostility to religious
ideas. These lessons are directed against 'priestly morals and their class nature,' against
'religion and the maladies it fosters,' against 'the slave,' meaning by this the connection
between religion and the servitude of the peasants in the old bad days, the whole concluding
with a course in 'words and acts of the pastors.'
"Pains are taken to impress upon the children the view that religion was but a device to
keep the people in a state of ignorant stupidity, and that the Church was an institution which
took the last coin out of the pockets of the poor."
One of the tricks played on the children is to let them get very hungry.
They are then told to pray to God and he will send them bread. So the
innocents begin to pray little prayers to God for bread. But nothing
happens. In the room is a picture of the Soviet god, the idol, Lenin. The
children are told he will give them something to eat. Then suddenly, after
they have looked to that lost soul, the bread appears.
But is this Satanic work confined to Russia? Socialistic-Communistic
schools (called in mockery "Sunday-Schools") are arising throughout our
own land. They have lessons; here are samples: Capitalist Murders—Red
Flag—French revolution. They have hymns: "Arise ye starvelings"—"The
Internationale"—"The Marseillaise". They have a doxology: "No Saviors
from on high deliver." They have saints: Lenin and the other followers of
Marx. God is blasphemed, the Bible ridiculed and Christ dishonored. The
SovietsTHE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
109
have several youths' organizations. These are reproduced in the United
States in the "Young Communist League" and the "Young Pioneers." They
hate and despise our all American Boy Scouts and Girl Scouts. How they
function may be learned from the following incident of four years ago.
Fifty children led by a few adults brought out the police reserves yesterday when their
communistic banners and speeches of belligerence chided 239 Boy Scouts setting sail on
the Cunarder Samaria for the International Boy Scout jamboree at Birkenhead, England.
The reserves were necessary because the children, many of them girls from ten to fifteen
years of age, turned a scuffle into a riot when they tore into a crowd of men who attempted
to prevent the leaders of the communists from making speeches.
There were 2,000 men and women on the pier to see friends sail on the Samaria. Many of
these were drawn into the free-for-all when traffic policemen, called from the street, forced
the battling children down the pier.
Girls hardly four feet tall used fists and fingernails as the police tore from their hands
banners that advised the Boy Scouts to desert that organization for the Young Pioneers,
communistic society to which the paraders belong.
This was repeated on March 6, 1930, in Union Square. Children,
carrying inflammatory banners, attacked the police. Girls scratched and bit
policemen, spat at them and used vile language. A riot followed in which
the police on the advice of Police Commissioner Grover A. Whalen acted,
as one officer was almost murdered. The red, God and man defying
leaders, were jailed. What happened next? Certain men and women who
call themselves American citizens objected to the Commissioner's "high-
handed, unwarranted and illegal methods in dealing with the communists
when force was used quelling the riot." Among the sympathizers appears
prominently Dr. Henry Sloane Coffin, the President of that hotbed of
American modernism, Union Theological Seminary, New York City.*
And Moscow continues its program of undermining the political, the
social and religious life of different nations.
*"Our Hope," May, 1930.110
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
To accomplish the "world revolution," the domination of the world by the
demonized teachings of Karl Marx, this country must fall, they say, as
Russia fell.
Joseph Stalin has published last year a detailed plan for the destruction
of our country. This information was passed on to all the Communistic
District organizers and secretaries throughout our country. Read it! Then
review in your mind what has taken place and what is increasingly taking
place all over our country and note the actions of certain Congressmen and
Senators. Then decide for yourself the seriousness of the situation. Here
are the devil's suggestions:
Religion: By philosophy, mysticism, the development of liberal cults, and the
furtherance of atheism, to discredit all Christian creeds.
Ethical: Corrupt morality by advocating promiscuity and advising high school and
university students to practice same; introduction of companionate marriage ideas;
advocation of legalized abortions; advancement of theoretical interracial practices—
marriage of white women to colored men—by actual consummation through willing
participants where obtainable. Destruction of the family, abolition of inheritance, even to
the extent of names; destruction of all records of title, birth and family history.
Aesthetic: Cultivation of the ugly, futuristic and aberrant in art, literature, the drama and
music; the practice of crude orientalism, modernism and degenerate perversion.
Sociological: Abolition of social opposition by subversive practices; the display of
vulgar extravagance, promotion and exaggeration of all social and economic conditions,
political corruption, etc., to create unrest, suspicion and revolt by the workers, intensify
class war.
Industrial and Financial: Create mistrust of banks by circulation of rumors of instability
and distress. Destroy ideals in craftsmanship and pride of workmanship; set up—by series
of public talks by professors of sociology and others—the picture of a golden serpent of
profit. Standardization of cheap and shoddy; advocate the state monopoly of ownership;
exchange of all foreign currency at slight discount for U. S. gold and gradually withdraw
gold from circulation, Bend all gold currency to Russia.
Political: Set up the ideal of thinking "internationally," so as to undermine national
patriotism, weaken all government departments by corruption. Attack all political parties
and create suspicion and distrust upon any and all occasions. Amplify facts by fiction and
create startling exposures. Ridicule all patriotic effort and under-THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
111
mine all preparation for defense; carry out our set policy for world revolution outlined in
Rykoff's position.
Rykoff, in "Pravda," said: "It is our duty to inculcate in the minds of all nations the theory
of international friendship, pacifism and disarmament, at the same time, however, never for
one moment relaxing our efforts in the upbuilding of our own military establishment."
Lenin said: "When a country is selected for attack we must first set up before the youth of
that land a mental barrage which will forever prohibit the possibility of that youth being
moulded into an armed force to oppose our invading armies. This can most successfully be
done through creating 'war horror' thought and by teaching of pacifism and non-resistance.
It will be found that powerful organizations of non-communists can be created for this
purpose particularly with the aid of liberal-minded ministers, professors and lecturers."
Bucharin said: "Friendship of liberal-minded ministers shall be sought, as these men are
at the present time the leaders of the masses.
Conferences on economic conditions among the people shall be held from time to time
with these ministers,; educators and other liberal elements and through their influences the
party shall aim to secure a more favorable hearing before the people."
Read it once more! All that is advocated by these enemies of God and
man is being carried out today in the United States and elsewhere. Look
deeper and see how the industrial and financial experiences of the world
during the last three years are linked up with this program. It is not a new
program. It is the program of the Illuminati, the program of the French
revolution, of Babeuf and Karl Marx. And the liberal-minded ministers,
educators and others, who call themselves "The Friends of the Soviet,"
have responded to this program. Hundreds of preachers of the modernistic-
materialistic-evolution type, who are infidels, men who have abandoned
the true Gospel of Jesus Christ and turned socialists, with hundreds more of
college professors and high school teachers, are now playing into the hands
of the reds, advocating the introduction of the devil-inspired theories of
Marx-Lenin-Trotzsky and Stalin. How can any self-respecting man or
woman, not to speak of Christians, advocate the recognition of the Soviets
by our government, so that the flag of honor and glory, can be displayed
alongside the red flag of blood, murder and ruin?112
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
The great effort of the Soviets is to cripple our nation through
Pacificism. For several years the emissaries of the reds, like Litvinoff,
have advocated a clean-cut disarmament program. They are at it again.
Our modernistic educators, and unpatriotic modernistic preachers, fall in
line with it and as a result, as we shall show in our next chapter, our youth
is falling more and more into the Pacifist trap. But what is the naked truth?
The Soviets desire disarmament, crippling the defense forces of what they
call "Capitalistic Governments" so that when the right moment comes for
the planned uprising and a repetition of the Russian revolution is brought
about, no state militia or U. S. Army can defend the helpless bourgeoisie.
We state nothing but facts. Here is the program of Moscow. The Soviets
have three million men under arms; five and a half million belong to the
reserves and are available at any time. They boast that by October first of
this year (1933) they expect to have seventeen million citizens engaged in
some form of military and aviation activity under a new five-year plan for
aerial and chemical defense. No other nation has the well-equipped
aeroplanes of every description that Russia has. Several million women
also receive systematic instruction in elementary military service, gas
warfare and red cross nursing. This is the brand of pacifism the reds have
produced. It is true the leaders of the reds, the slave-holders of the millions,
whom they have forced to bow to their will, are deadly afraid of an internal
revolution, which would end their domination. But on the other hand this
great military outfit is held in reserve for the anticipated world-revolution.
All honor to the "Chicago Tribune" which had recently the following
editorial:
"The soviet government through its commissar of foreign affairs proposes the abolition
of the 'most aggressive types of armament,' including tanks, heavy artillery, ships of more
than 10,000 tons, naval artillery of more than 12-inch caliber, aircraft carriers, military
dirigibles, heavy bombing planes, etc.—in short, all implements of modern warfare which
Soviet Russia is short of and least able to acquire.
"All that the soviet would have on these terms would be the largestTHE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION
113
reserve of man power of any nation in Europe, controlled by a fanatic nucleum of
disciplined bolshevik troops. The soviet is for complete disarmament. It can well afford to
favor it for the same reason. If there were no modern weapons at all requiring technical
skill to make, the power of a Russian horde would be proportionately that much greater.
Civilized European nations would be at its mercy.
"Communists like to talk about capitalist or bourgeois hypocrisy. There is no hypocrisy
in history more flagrant than the bolshevik dictatorship's pretense of devotion to peace. The
bolshevik regime was established by force and waded through blood to power. It is
maintained today by arms and dares not meet the criticism and publicity of free speech or a
free press. It has destroyed liberty of thought and conscience and the peace it has created is
the peace of any other tyranny, the peace of the sword. As for world peace, it is carrying on
throughout the world an organized conspiracy against the peace of every other nation, and
the conspiracy is to foment violence, to plan and precipitate riots, to inflame hatred, create
secret treachery, to break down the agencies of public order, and thus to give opportunity
for ruthless minorities ready to seize power by slaughter and hold it by arms.
"Bolshevism is the enemy of peace in every other nation. After nearly fifteen years of
mastery in Russia, and in spite of its vaunted betterments, it dares not meet the challenge of
free thought and speech. Its rule is the rule of armed might. When its emissary appears at
Geneva, bolshevism holds up the dove of peace with bloody hands."
We wonder if Bishop Francis McConnell of the Methodist Church,
Sherwood Eddy, John Haynes Holmes, Harry Emerson Fosdick and several
thousand other preachers and college professors have read it. They should,
and take it to heart.
Before the writer is a mass of material of other nature shedding light
upon what is going on in Russia and elsewhere through the red
propaganda. It is an impossibility to mention it all. Our next chapter will
uncover the menace we are facing.
In concluding this chapter we mention the fact that the emblems of the
reds are a hammer and a sickle. Well chosen! They are instruments of
death and destruction. But there is another hammer and another sickle.
That other hammer will strike some day; there is another sickle which will
become active in mighty power. Then all ye114
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
godless, ye leaders of the world revolution, your hour has come. "Is not My
Word like a hammer that breaks the rock to pieces?" (Jer. xxiii:29). His
Word will be manifested ere long as the Judge in the manifestation of Him,
Who is the Word of God. Of Him it is written: "And I looked, and behold,
a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of Man, having
on His Head a golden Crown and in His Hand a sharp sickle. And another
angel came out of the Temple, crying with a loud voice to Him that sat on
the cloud, Thrust in Thy sickle and reap, for the time is come for thee to
reap. And He that sat on the cloud thrust in His sickle on the earth and the
earth was reaped" (Rev. xiv:14-16). The harvest in the end of the age is fast
approaching.CHAPTER VII
The Revolutionary Propaganda in the United States
The program of Sovietism is the program of world-revolution. This is
not a secret. The trumpets of Moscow have blared it for years. The red
agitators are found in every continent. They are active among the
Mongolian races in the far East. They sow their seed of hate in India. In
Central Asia they have been partially successful. Africa is feeling it and the
black races are stirred by it. Throughout Europe the agents of Sovietism are
found in every country. If it had not been for the recent events in Germany
that country would probably have been plunged into a red revolution,
which would have cost many thousands of lives. It was Mussolini who
saved Italy from a similar fate. In France, England, Spain, Austria,
Bulgaria, Roumania and all other European countries the red agitators are
active. In Australia, South America, Central America, in Mexico and
Canada have the same experience and fight the encroaching Communism.
According to the claims of Russia successful revolutionary propaganda
is now carried on in fifty countries. But the country which is in the grasp of
communistic intrigues as perhaps no other civilized country, is the United
States. Communism has become a menace, greater than any other menace
in the past and present history of our republic.
It used to be said, and people believed it, that when the ostrich is
pursued by hunters and the pursuit becomes hotter, that the bird, in order to
escape the consciousness of danger, buries its head in the sand. It is a
zoological myth. No animal is so stupid as that. But our government for a
number of years has played the alleged ostrich feat, and talked itself into
the dream that there is no danger, refusing to believe that the agitation of
the lawless ones could affect our "glorious country." Ever since the con-
gressional investigation under the able leadership of the Hon. Hamilton
Fish, Jr., has uncovered the nation-wide activities of the enemy within our
gates there has been an116
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
awakening. Yet some of our legislators slumber on, while others are
opposing the legislations needed to crush out the open and secret activities
of the seed of the serpent, advocating the overthrow of our government,
and the establishment of a Soviet government under the direct domination
of Moscow. The fullest awakening to this horrible menace has not yet
come. May it not be far away when our country will be purged from the
agitators from abroad and still more so from a certain class of American
citizens, who have aligned themselves with the Soviets to assist them in
their vicious propaganda.
Communism is now a political party in the United States. It was founded
in Chicago in September 1919 by a number of the extreme American
radicals and is a part of the third Internationale. It was composed almost
entirely of foreign born workers. A short time later it was forced into
hiding on account of its illegality. Then in December 1921 the Communist
party was camouflaged under the name "Workers Party of America," but in
1928 the mask was thrown aside and they came out into the open as the
"Communist Party of America" in full allegiance with Moscow and the
Comintern. And here we must quote from the congressional report :*
The communists came more and more into the open until today they
flaunt their revolutionary activities throughout the country. Since 1925 the
Department of Justice has had no power, no authority, or funds from the
Congress to investigate communist propaganda or activities. During the
period that the Department of Justice had actual authority the Communist
Party was driven underground where it could not function successfully.
Just so long as the agents of the Department of Justice were active the
movement remained comparatively stationary and innocuous. At the
present time the Communist Party of the United States is thoroughly and
highly organized, nationally and locally, and is extremely active.
This shows how thoroughly asleep our government has been and how it
has permitted a revolutionary party, under
*Congressional Report No. 2290, page 9.THE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
117
outside, non-American domination and control, to carry on its program of
destruction of our government, our industries, the American family, our
patriotism, our Churches and our schools. The trail of the serpent has
become most prominent in our country. The astonishing growth of
communism, this offspring of Marx, Weishaupt and other godless
elements, we shall now briefly follow. Who does not desire in view of it to
cry out with a loyal American citizen and writer— "In God's Name why
do we Americans permit the working of red Russia's conspiracies in this
country? Have we lost the sturdy stamina of our forefathers?"*
W. Z. Foster, several times candidate for the presidency on the
communistic ticket, has voiced in clear language what the object of this
party is. In his acceptance speech in 1928 he said:
"The working class must shatter the capitalistic state. It must build a
new state, a new government, a workers' and farmers' government, the
Soviet Government of the United States. No communist, no matter how
many votes he should secure in the national election, could, even if be
would, become president of the present government. When a communist
heads a government in the United States, and that day will come just as
surely as the sun rises, that government will not be a capitalistic
government, but a Soviet government, and behind this government will
stand the red army to enforce the dictatorship of the proletariat."
This same radical, in the investigation of the congressional committee
revealed the fact how completely the communistic party is under the
control of Moscow. He also made it clear that they only own one flag, not
the flag of the United States, but the red flag.
How highly organized this alien party has become may be learned from
the fact that the "Trade Unity League," a section of the Red Internationale,
has in the United States over seventy-five organizations affiliated with
communism.
All the leading industries are represented—agriculture, clothing workers,
metal and iron workers, cleaning and
*"T. N. T," Col. Hadley, page 62.118
THE CONFLICT OP THE AGES
laundry, food and packing houses, the needle trades, painters, furniture
workers, miners, railroad workers, rubber and textile workers, leather
workers, etc. Then we find the United Farmers' League, the American
Negro Labor Congress, Workers of Library Publishers, Council for
Working Class Women, Bezboshnik (Russian godless society), Labor
Sports Union, Young Communist League, Young Pioneers of America,
Negro Champion, Young Comrade, International Press, Friends of the
Soviet Union (with modernistic preachers and educators as paying
members), Hungarian Sick and Benefit Society, etc., etc.
Still more astonishing is the communistic press. It has a paid circulation
of about 350,000. One of the leading papers is the "Daily Worker." In ten
months it doubled its subscription list. Its issues, it is said, are from 35,000
to 40,000 copies. Other English periodicals are: "Labor Defender," "Young
Worker," "United Farmer," "Labor Unity," "Working Women," "Southern
Worker," "Communist," "Liberator" and others. Other periodicals are
published in Yiddish, Russian, Polish, Finnish, Italian, Scandinavian,
Greek, Lithuanian, Bohemian, German, Armenian, Bulgarian, Lettish,
Estonian and Japanese. We recommend our interested readers to study
Report 2290 of the Seventy-first Congress published in 1931 to see what
Communism has achieved in the line of organization and publicity during
the few years of its existence.
Perhaps the most serious aspect of this un-American propaganda, aiming
at the destruction of our American ideals and institutions, besides all
religion, is its activity among the young people. The communists conduct
an extensive and intensive campaign among the young for the spread of the
communistic doctrines, attempting to prepare them for militant
participation and leadership in the future revolution, when the bloody
scenes of Russia of 1917-1920 are to be repeated. The "Young Pioneers of
America" and the "Young Communist League" are imitations of the Boy
Scouts of America. They are both dedicated to the hatred of American
institutions and the American flag.THE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
119
They are stirred up in every possible way to wage a relentless warfare
against all religious beliefs and to hold their own parents in contempt and
disobey them in case they maintain faith in God. It is not enough that they
are irreligious, but they must be anti-religious. Then there are communist
summer schools and camps. Here the most pernicious work is done. These
schools are in different parts of the country. In the state of New York
yearly 15,000 young communists are turned out with intense class hatred,
as well as hatred of God, hatred of our government and hatred of American
traditions. The Fish Congressional Report says: "In the vicinity of New
York City the Communist camps include a very high 'percentage of Jewish
boys and girls, estimated to be as high as ninety per cent*. There is no
Federal law prohibiting such camps teaching disloyalty and practically
treason to thousands of healthy and bright young future Americans, and
they are permitted to exist and continue to warp the minds of immature
children whose parents have fled from countries where they were
oppressed to a land of freedom and equal opportunity." **
During May, 1933, in Amherst College, where certain teachers may
have spread the seed of infidelity, a score of freshmen burned the
American flag in a Communist demonstration. They call themselves "the
sincere Communists of Amherst College." They sang the Internationale.
The newspaper report said that the president, Dr. Stanley King, "declined
to comment on the incident." In 1929 a "Children's Congress" was held in
Moscow. Seven boys and girls, about the age of fourteen, were sent from
the United States as delegates, among them a young negro, who had left
the Boy Scouts and joined the Pioneers. One of the delegates, a vicious
youngster, was arrested before the departure of the delegation.
After
these delegates returned they became
*As we write this a High School teacher sent a letter requesting information as to the
"Young Pioneers." This teacher has a large number of Jewish children who are "Pioneers"
and they are making efforts to spread their revolutionary propaganda among others.
**Congressional Report, page 28.120
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
very active among school children. One young girl, daughter of foreign-
born parents, concluded her speeches: "Remember the only country we
have is Soviet Russia—we children of today will be the leaders of the
revolutionary movement a few years hence, when we will make this
country another Russia."
They have now also established "Communist-Workers Schools." They
are in existence in New York, Chicago, Detroit, Los Angeles, Cleveland,
Seattle, Portland, Oregon, Youngstown, Pontiac and other places. Here
revolution against the American government, the tactics of revolution and
probably the different forms of violence, besides hatred of religion, are
systematically taught. And here again our government is still asleep.
Another activity is among the negro residents. In order to give facts to
the reader who has not access to the Congressional Report, we quote from
it.*
"The communists for years have looked hopefully toward the negro residents of the
United States as an element where they might gain recruits for the Communist Party. Work
among the negroes is considered one of the major activities of the party.
"Up until this time, the communist effort to interest and line up the negroes in this
country has not met with great success, although a considerable number of negroes
employed in the northern industrial centers have joined the movement. In the South efforts
among the negroes have not been very fruitful, although some headway has been made in
certain sections.
"The Communist Party has a negro work department and a national negro organizer. This
special department extends down through all communist units, including the District, the
section, and finally to each unit or nucleus, with a responsible director.
"The task of the communists among the negro workers is to bring about class
consciousness, and to crystallize this in independent class political action against the
capitalist class; to take every possible advantage of occurrences and conditions which will
tend to develop race feeling with the view of utilizing racial antagonism. At every
opportunity the attempt is made to stir up trouble between the white and negro races.
"The negroes are made to believe that the communists practice complete racial and
social equality and that only when a communist
**Congressional Report, pages 32-33.THE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
121
Government is set up in the United States will the negroes obtain equality and freedom
from exploitation by the 'white bosses, and in order to attract and impress the negro, the
communists make a point of encouraging mixed social functions where white women com-
munists dance with negro men and white men communists dance with negro women. It is
openly advocated that there must be complete social and racial equality between the whites
and negroes even to the extent of intermarriage.
Several pages in the Congressional Report are devoted to the
propaganda which is carried on in our military organizations—the Army,
the National Guard, the military training camps and units in schools and
colleges. Young Communists sneak in, enlist and then carry on an under-
handed work to create a revolutionary spirit. A small sheet, "The Rebel
Guard," is published by them and secretly circulated. They attempt to
break down the morale of our defense forces and also try to discourage
enlistments. In connection with the schools, colleges and universities, the
report says: "The evidence presented to the committee of communist
attacks against military training in schools and colleges is extensive. Such
activities have led to considerable agitation in some of the big universities.
Opposition to military training in educational institutions provides a fertile
field for inflammatory speeches and articles by young communists who
pose as favoring eternal peace while advocating civil war and revolution."
Let it be remembered that Professor Einstein, the socialist and scientist,
sent a telegram after his first visit to our hospitable shores, to a large
gathering of young people's societies, advising them to become "militant
pacifists." Of late, we believe, he has taken a more positive stand and has
become the president of some youth pacific organization. General L. R.
Holbrook, Commander of the first division of the United States Army in
1931 said:
"It is well to remember that the political power in control of Russia has
declared war on the United States, and is today openly advocating the
overthrow of this government in every place and at every opportunity.
Russia evidently is preparing to fight the world. Preaching disarmament122
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
among other nations, she is today creating the greatest war machine the
world has ever known.
"We will face a new alignment in the next war. We will forget our foes
of the World War and welcome them as allies. This is not an alarmist
theory. Foes of the recent conflict will work together against the common
enemy for the preservation of our government, our homes and firesides,
and our religion, for we face the loss of all these if any enemy bent on their
wholesale destruction should triumph.'*
And this destructive propaganda continues, as we prove later, by a
certain class of American educators and the so-called "men of the cloth,"
clergymen of different denominations.
Congressman John E. Nelson made some statements which present the
situation in the right light:
"Communism in the United States is organized on the theories of Karl
Marx, with tactics applied by Nicholas Lenin. Their objectives are definite
and they have adopted an uncompromising policy by which to attain them.
The postulates of American communism, openly declared, are as follows:
To arouse working-class consciousness.
To teach that our Government is dominated and controlled by and for the capitalist class;
that the workers "produce everything and own nothing," and the capitalists "produce
nothing and own everything."
To educate the masses to a common view point, and set them up as enemies of
capitalistic society.
To prepare them for the revolution that is to usher in the dictatorship of the proletariat.
To expropriate all means and instrumentalities of production, and to suppress or
eliminate all those who may oppose them.
To make America a Soviet Republic.
"The idea that all American communists are ignorant rogues and selfish
adventurers must be dismissed, if we are to have a proper conception of
this communist situation. The actual dues-paying members of the
Communist Party in the United States are, as a rule, men and women of
foreign extraction, of unusual intelligence and ability, actuated by no hope
of personal reward, and absolutely devoted to their cause, for which they
are ever ready to sacrifice their time, health, and talents. They are the
heralds of a new social philosophy, the apostles of an intellectual religion
divorced of all spirituality, and the captains of an army. Absolute
obedience and continual activity are demandedTHE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
123
of every member and they are subject to a discipline as exacting as that of
any military organization. The communist is a zealot, supremely self-
confident, and as devoid of compassion as an executioner. Whether we like
it or not, theirs is the old crusader spirit, modernized with the instruments
and methods of today. All this gives them a strength and influence all out
of proportion to their numbers, a kind of strength possessed, perhaps by no
other organization in this country."
He also states the fact that orders for work, the work of destroying our
country are received directly from Moscow. Groups of workers, including
negroes and young people of both sexes, are continually sent to Russia to
be trained as communist agitators and active revolutionists. They are
ordered to bore from within, in the army, the navy, the national guard, the
schools, the labor unions, the industries, the American Legion, and to
establish themselves in key positions, to be ready for leadership when the
day of revolution comes.
One of the chief aims of this vicious propaganda is to overthrow the
"American Federation of Labor." If this were achieved the doom of this
country would have arrived. The late Samuel Gompers, a patriotic
American citizen opposed these agitations and so do also the present
excellent leaders of the Federation, Mr. Green and the Vice-President
Matthew Woll.
And how many pages might be filled with the commercial aspect, the
never-ceasing attempts to hurt our commercial enterprises and industries
by "dumping". Russia itself is agriculturally and also industrially in a
desperate condition. To give just a faint glimpse of what has happened and
the misery, which exists in that land of godlessness, we quote from Report
2290 of the Seventy-first Congress:
"The Communist Party in Russia consists very largely of members from the industrial
centers, and is directed by city workers for their own benefit. The peasants were looked
down on as inferior beings and were regarded as little better than animals to plant and
harvest the food supply for the city workers. Consequently there was no cooperation
between the communist city workers and the peasants,124
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
and the bulk of the peasants hated and feared the communists, who sent out expeditions into
the farming country and confiscated most of the grain from the farmers on various pretexts,
such as nonpayment of taxes or counter revolution, or paid for it in worthless currency or
receipts for government bonds. The poor peasant became more and more exasperated and
often found the more he harvested the less he had, so he began to plant only a sufficient
amount for the needs of his own family. The result was in effect a gigantic, though
undirected, strike by the peasants of Russia, which forced the Soviet Government to change
its tactics. First it permitted a modified free trade and agriculture revived. Lately it has
begun to create huge state farms and organize the peasants into enormous producing
cooperatives.
The first step was a campaign to eliminate or liquidate the Kulaks, or so-called rich
farmers, who were bitterly opposed to communism. These Kulaks were the more thrifty
farmers who were able, through individual effort, to acquire a few cows and horses and live
in a better house than the other peasants. These Kulaks were not rich in the sense of
American farmers, as they probably did not make over a couple of hundred dollars a year,
yet the word went out from Moscow that they must be suppressed. A reign of terror ensued.
Peasants were told that they could take away the property of any Kulak who had as much as
two cows or two horses and the red army and police were used to wipe out the Kulaks. In
turn these farmers, the best in Russia, began in desperation to kill off their cattle, so that in
1928-29 it is estimated that 15,000,000 head of cattle were slaughtered, seriously impairing
the milk, butter, and cheese supply of Russia, and also the production of beef.
"It is difficult to ascertain accurate figures as to the number of Kulaks that were driven
out of their homes and deported to the northern forests to cut timber or to work on the roads
in Siberia. The figures available vary all the way from 500,000 to 5,000,000, and the truth it
probably about halfway between. The suffering that these Kulaks endured, together with
their families, is one of the terrible tragedies of recent Russian history.
"The ruthlessness of the Soviet Government in liquidating the Kulaks aroused the
sympathy of the peasants and caused widespread resistance and antagonism so that Stalin
issued an edict from Moscow that the Kulak liquidation had gone far enough and that from
now on only counter-revolutionists among the peasants would be suppressed. The warfare
against the Kulaks had brought about chaos in Russian agriculture, as the best farmers and
those who gave employment had been deported or ruined. "
We must refrain from mentioning other different formsTHE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
125
of the Russian propaganda and such organizations as the "United Farmers'
League" with headquarters in Minnesota, spreading Communism
throughout the Northwest and sowing the seed of revolution; the "All
American Imperialistic League" which aims at the rebellion of Mexico and
South America against the United States. There is also a certain "Press
Federation" which is serving Communism; the "League for Industrial
Democracy," a radical organization active in universities and colleges
disseminating its theories among our American youth through liberal
clubs; "The Friends of the Soviet Union," raising money to promote
friendly relations with Russia, aiming at recognition; "International Labor
Defense" which is a branch of the International Red Aid of Moscow. This
labor defense spreads communistic propaganda through the publicity
derived from the radical, so-called class-war prisoners. It claims to defend
all workers who are being persecuted by "the capitalistic government."
These prisoners, who have been guilty of criminal actions, receive through
this labor defense, bail bonds, attorneys' fees, etc. For instance, the Sacco-
Vanizetti case, the Mooney-Billings case, the Gastonia case and others
were carried on by this defense. In the case of the defendants tried for
killing the police chief of Gastonia, about $30,000 was furnished by the
Garland fund and the communistic organizations in our land gave
$100,000. Yet not a dollar came into the hands of the men conducting the
defense. The Garland fund has kept this labor defense and also the
"American Civil Liberties Union," of which we shall have more to say,
partly in funds.
The field of their greatest activities has been the different industries
where they have fomented discontent, which has led to serious strikes.
Underneath is a most pernicious propaganda. While they demand certain
concessions and reforms they maliciously obstruct and prevent their execu-
tion. The leading communistic-led strikes took place among the textile
workers in Paterson, N. J. The leaders were, to judge by their names,
foreigners—Weisbrod, Ruben-126
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
stein, Wagenknecht and others. Then came strikes among the fur workers
of New York, in Bedford, Massachusetts, in Gastonia, South Carolina,
where the chief of police was murdered, a shoe strike in New York City.
Many other strikes were engineered by them, among the dental workers,
the needle trade, the window cleaners and cafeteria workers. There is an
organization in this country, which has been a great encouragement to this
foreign and revolutionary element. It is the Red-defending "American Civil
Liberties Union." As the real character of this organization is not generally
known, we quote what the Congressional Investigation Committee has to
say about them. (Report 2290, p. 52.)
"The American Civil Liberties Union is closely affiliated with the
communist movement in the United States, and fully 90 per cent of its
efforts are on behalf of communists who have come into conflict with the
law. It claims to stand for free speech, free press, and free assembly; but it
is quite apparent that the main function of the A. C. L. U. is to attempt to
protect the communists in their advocacy of force and violence to
overthrow the Government, replacing the American flag by a red flag and
erecting a Soviet Government in place of the republican form of
government guaranteed to each State by the Federal Constitution.
"Roger N. Baldwin, its guiding spirit, makes no attempt to hide his
friendship for the communists and their principles. He was formerly a
member of the I. W. W. and served a term in prison as a draft dodger
during the war. This is the same Roger N. Baldwin that has recently issued
a statement 'that in the next session of Congress our job is to organize the
opposition to the recommendations of the congressional committee
investigating communism.' In his testimony before the committee he
admitted having said at a dinner held in Chicago that 'The Fish Committee
recommendation will be buried in the Senate.' Testifying on force and
violence, murder, etc., the following is quoted:
The C HAIRMAN . Does your organization uphold the right of a citizen or alien—it does not
make any difference which—to advocate murder?
Mr. B ALDWIN . Yes.
The C HAIRMAN . Or assassination?
Mr. B ALDWIN . Yes.
The C HAIRMAN . Does your organization uphold the right of anTHE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
127
American citizen to advocate force and violence for the overthrow of the Government.
Mr. B ALDWIN . Certainly; in so far as mere advocacy is concerned.
The C HAIRMAN . Does it uphold the right of an alien in this country to urge the overthrow
and advocate the overthrow of the Government by force and violence?
Mr. B ALDWIN . Precisely on the same basis as any citizen.
The C HAIRMAN . Y OU do uphold the right of an alien to advocate the overthrow of the
Government by force and violence?
Mr. B ALDWIN . Sure; certainly. It is the healthiest kind of thing for a country, of course, to
have free speech—unlimited.
"The American Civil Liberties Union has received large sums from the
Garland fund, of which Roger N. Baldwin is one of the directors. During
the trial of the communists at Gastonia, not for freedom of speech, of the
press, or assembly, but for a conspiracy to kill the chief of police, of which
seven defendants were convicted, the A. C. L. U. provided bail for five of
the defendants, amounting to $28,500, which it secured from the Garland
fund. All of the defendants convicted jumped their bail and are reported to
be in Russia. The $28,500 bail was forfeited, including $9,000 more
advanced by the International Labor Defense.
"A committee of the New York State Legislature, back in 1928, reached
the following conclusion in regard to the American Civil Liberties Union:
The American Civil Liberties Union, in the last analysis, is a supporter of all subversive
movements; its propaganda is detrimental to the interests of the State. It attempts not only
to protect crime but to encourage attacks upon our institutions in every form.
"Your committee concurs with the above findings.
"The principles of free speech, free press, and free assembly are worthy
of an organization that stands for our republican form of government,
guaranteed by the Constitution, and for the ideals of Washington,
Jefferson, and Lincoln, instead of an organization whose main work is to
uphold the communists in spreading revolutionary propaganda and inciting
revolutionary activities to undermine our American institutions and
overthrow our Federal Government."
In the membership of this Red-defending organization we find a strange
combination. Here are out and out atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics,
politicians, preachers of different evangelical denominations, editors of
"religious periodicals," and professors in various institutions of learning
including theological seminaries. How can Communism
with
its
agitation against government, private128
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
ownership, above all against God and against His Christ, against religion
and against the church, this menace of our country, be curtailed if
"Christian" preachers and educators help along its continuance? Here is an
item which should open the eyes of every reader.
"More than four hundred educators and clergymen of the 'liberal' and
radical type have signed a memorial in favor of the removal by Congress of
the U. S. Treasury's right to exclude from entry at the customs houses
obscene books, pamphlets and circulars. One of the signers of this
memorial is Bishop Francis McConnell, president of the Federal Council of
Churches of Christ. Another is Rev. Harry F. Ward, of Union Theological
Seminary, president of the American Civil Liberties Union. The circulation
of most of the material thus excluded by the Treasury is criminal under
Federal and state laws; the effect of removing the Treasury restrictions
would be, however, to make its access to the country easier. Bootlegging
this obscenity is one of the active New York 'rackets.' Some of the material
already excluded by the Treasury specifically mentioned in the Senate
debate as representing unwise 'censorship,' is of the pervert and degenerate
type. The worst of this type of European 'literary' filth has not heretofore
even been offered for entry into this country, because of the restriction it is
now proposed to strike down. Some of it is obscene attack on religious
faith."*
The same issue of the "National Republic" shows where Harry E.
Fosdick of the Riverside Church, New York City, stands, and he has
thousands of followers among the "clergy" and men and women in cap and
gown.
"It has often been stated in these columns that among the most active
apologists for Soviet Russia in the United States are ministers of radical
and 'liberal' affiliations. Eighty-seven ministers, headed by Harry Emerson
Fosdick, on March 6 issued a statement deprecating the absence of a 'note
of humility' in Christian and Jewish protests against the slaughter, jailing
and general repression of religious workers in Russia, and declaring that
the anti-religious atttiude of communism is due 'to the failure of the
churches to recognize their obligations to the social and economic needs of
the people.' The statement argued that 'whatever
*National Republic, April, 1930, page 36.THE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
129
values may be born out of the Russian experiment should be given the
opportunity to mature' and an appreciation of all efforts to 'bring about a
closer understanding between the Russian people and the outside world'
was urged. 'An adequate commission of research and inquiry' was
suggested. The claim that the atheism of Soviet Russia is due to the
character of the Green Orthodox Church of course no longer has weight, in
view of the fact that in their campaign for the extermination of religion, the
Moscow masters now frankly extend their system of terrorism and
repression to all forms of religion. Atheism is fundamental in communism
as is the system of extirpating by terrorism all opinions, either religious or
economic, not in accord with communist doctrines. The proposal of
compromise and understanding with such a system and the suggestion of
any value or virtue in it, coming from a quarter long known to be tolerant if
not sympathetic with bolshevism, is grotesque. Reformists and socialists of
the type joining in this ministerial outgiving are today the most hated
targets of bol-shevist persecution and if, on Russian soil, they were to
criticize the soviet government as freely as most of them habititually do the
American government, they would have to finish the argument in front of a
firing squad."
To show the utter blindness of these religious leaders we quote from the
February issue (1930) of the "Federal Council Bulletin" of the Federal
Council of Churches, of which the modernistic methodist Bishop Francis
McConnell used to be president. In an article by a Rev. O. J. Price we read:
"These two views of life (i. e., the Christian and the communist) have
much in common—both are seeking the salvation of humanity, both are
international in outlook and both create and secure supreme personal
loyalty and sacrifice."
What a slander of Christianity, which does not seek the salvation of
humanity, but offers salvation in Christ. Nor does Communism have
anything to offer but destruction in its program.
Frequently protests are made against police action in dealing with the
riotous Communists. Among these protesters we find Dr. Henry Sloane
Coffin, President of the Union Theological Seminary, Professor and Mrs.
Charles130
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
A. Beard, Professor John Dewey of Columbia, Susan Bran-deis, daughter
of Supreme Court Justice Brandeis, and others.
Several years ago the "New York Herald Tribune" published a most
enlightening article on the changing religious views during the last fifty
years. We reproduce a paragraph, quoted by the writer in his magazine,
"Our Hope":
"The arrest of a flock of students from the Union Theological Seminary
for picketing in the recent dressmakers' strike might cause the visitor to
make inquiries, and he would find that there was a definite trend among
students for the ministry and young clergymen toward making the church a
sociological institution; that many of them were getting their doctrines
from the writings of social reformers, from the British Labor Party and
from Soviet teaching rather than from books of theology. He would learn
that the intellectual leaders among the young clergy criticized the church as
a reactionary middle class institution; that they regarded the ideas of the
saving of souls and of the reward in the hereafter as relics of days of
unenlightenment, and that it was their program to direct the energy and
devotion and emotional enthusiasm of religious men and women toward
the solution of the industrial, social and racial problems of the present day.
He would find young clergymen here and there engaged in such enterprises
as organizing strikes or inducing the white members of the parish to mingle
socially at dances and card parties with their Negro coreligionists."
Let us remember that Dr. Henry Sloane Coffin is the President of the
"Seminary" and one of the professors is Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick, who
has plastered on his church-building the figures of Darwin and Einstein.
This institution has rejected supernatural Christianity. Here we must
mention two preachers of the modernistic type, who went to Russia on
invitation of their friends, the Soviets. They were well guarded and were
led only to places where they saw certain things, the horrible miseries of
the enslaved millions were kept in the back ground. Returning one of these
men spoke in the "Clergy Club" of New York City and is reported to have
said, "These Russian Soviets,THE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
181
though they are atheistic, succeed better in putting the kingdom of God on
earth than we do with all our churches in America." Legislation has been
brought about to deport aliens who are caught in anti-government
activities. The bill should include "clergymen" who are dissatisfied with
our country, who lend a hand in the attempted overthrow of our
institutions. Put them on a ship and send them to Russia to help them build
"the kingdom of God" over there!
About a year ago there was held in the same New York Seminary the
"New York Intercollegiate Conference." The program covered several
days. The two leading topics under discussion were "Guiding the
Revolution" and "New Tactics in the Social Conflict." One of the leading
speakers was Norman Thomas, a former student of this Seminary, one time
a Presbyterian preacher, now Socialist of the outspoken kind. Many
colleges and universities were represented. Speeches were made on themes
like these: "Students and the World Revolution," "Revolution Through
Education," "The American Civil War of 1931-32." Then arrived a
telegram from the all-red Chicago Conference for the League of Industrial
Democracy, greeting the Theological Seminary Conference—it read:
"Swell Conference. Twenty-three colleges represented. Yours for the re-
volution."
And there are ostrich congressmen and senators who laughingly say—no
danger!
A certain New York-modernistic-pacifistic pastor, who also had visited
Russia, preached on "If I Were a Dictator." Here is his answer: "I would
close the Churches, abolish tariff-walls, eliminate armaments, teach birth
control in the public schools and make a knowledge of contraceptive
methods a legal prerequisite to marriage." He also said: "No one institution
has so blocked the progress of modern civilization as the Church. Empires
come and go, but the Church stays on forever."
One of the prominent religious organizations, seems to be the "Methodist
Federation for Social Service." This organization is committed to the
Socialistic propaganda. Its132
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
leading spirit is the Rev. Harry F. Ward. He is radical and closely
identified with the "American Civil Liberties Union." This Methodist
Preacher says in his book, "The New Social Order," that the system under
which our Government is living is doomed to go, and whether or not the
new order comes peacably, or through violence depends on the so-called
middle and property class (the bourgeoisie). This class, according to Ward,
must bow to the inevitable and allow the proletariat of the world to
establish the new social order for which these men are working, or a
violent revolution will follow. Mr. Ward is an ardent exponent of
Syndicalism. The National Republic, February 1932, in an article by
George B. Lockwood says: "Harry F. Ward, head of the Methodist
Federation for Social Service, now in Moscow, drinking deep from the
head-springs of Bolshevism, has been active as a director of the American
Civil Liberties Union. On this Board he sat alongside some of the Com-
munist leaders of the country. He was a delegate to the Anti-imperialistic
League held in Frankfurt, the organization which is a subsidiary of the
third internationale. He is also a professor in the Union Theological
Seminary."
And so we could continue filling page after page with the ever
increasing undermining propaganda which is done by some preachers and
teachers in colleges. They are strengthening the hands of Stalin whose acts
of violence, cruelty and inhumanity are beginning to overshadow the deeds
of Lenin and Trotzsky-Bronstein.
We don't know how many of these baptized "comrades" bow before the
edict of the red dictator, but they are certainly working in harmony with his
schemes.
We must mention another bulletin of the "Methodist Federation,"
Bulletin No. 8, published April 15, 1932:
"In this bulletin is found an acknowledgment over the signatures of
Bishop Francis J. McConnell, President, and Harry F. Ward, Secretary for
the Federation, that, 'The Federation has continued to co-operate with
boards and agencies within our own church and with many groups outside
the church working definitely for a new social order. Among these may be
mentioned the American Civil LibertiesTHE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
133
Union, the League of Industrial Democracy, Labor Research Association,
International Labor Defense, Committee on Militarism in Education,
Fellowship of Reconciliation . . .' "Bishop McConnell says in the Bulletin,
'We simply cannot be respectable—. These questions we raise in our
Bulletin simply have to be got up for consideration in religious circles. We
can't be bothered to discuss what everyone else is discussing. We must go
ahead and raise other questions.'"
Note the affiliation with the organizations which have been unmasked in
their socialistic-communistic propaganda. The "new social order" for
which this Methodist Bishop is working can mean nothing else but that for
which these radical organizations stand. We give a little more light on
some of these organizations.
The Fellowship of Reconciliation is an organization which, according to
the history of its movement, devoted its time in the United States during
the World War period to "defending conscientious objectors and opposing
war propaganda" while the government was making desperate efforts to
mobilize. The members of this latter organization are responsible for the
creation of Brookwood Labor College, a socialist center, and for
Reconciliation Tours, operating in New York City for the purpose of
taking excursions of students into the haunts of communism, I. W. W.'ism,
birth control, atheism and other subversive movements. The Committee on
Militarism in Education, another of the Methodist bureau's "co-operating"
organizations, according to the history of the Fellowship of Reconciliation,
was set up by it, although most of its officials are from the ranks of the
American Civil Liberties Union. The Labor Research Association, still
another Methodist bureau co-operating organization, is a fountain head for
much radical literature.
And all along while men of the stamp of Sherwood Eddy, once a Gospel
preacher and Y. M. C. A. worker, but now a Socialist, and professors of
the Union Seminary, paint rosy pictures of the red Republic, returning
Americans, who lived in Russia, tell a different story.184
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
"The wife of another American engineer, Mrs. MacMurray, came back a few weeks ago.
'I'll never go back,' she said. 'Sorrow, fear and hate, combined with a jeering contempt for
the finer things of life, hang over the land of the Soviets.' Then she declared: 'No moral
code is preserved. Men and women live together like animals. They live where and how the
Government directs. All labor is forced labor. If they do not work where the Government
commands, they are refused a food card. I could not make friends. The people are afraid of
everyone and of everything.'
"Such is the Red Paradise!"
But this is almost unbelievable—an infidel, once professor in a certain
college, where he taught his infidelity, also a member of the different
socialistic-communistic organizations, said: "Communism is the great
secular religion with Marx in the place of Jehovah, Lenin in the place of
Jesus, Trotzsky in the place of St. Paul and Stalin in the place of St. Peter."
Here the coming man of sin, the beast, shows its teeth.
The agitation for the "new social order" a la Russia evidently is
everywhere. The August issue (1932) of the "National Republic" reports
the following:
"Dr. Albert E. Taussig of Washington University, St. Louis, Missouri, has accepted the
presidency of the St. Louis branch of the red defending American Civil Liberties Union.
Rev. George M. Gibson, Rabbi Isserman, Bishop William Scarlett of the Protestant
Episcopal Church, Prof. George Stephens, Dean Sidney Sweet, Rev. Ralph Abele and
Professor Fuchs accepted the directorship of the radical organization."
The same Monthly tells its readers in the December issue (1932):
"Many strange bedfellows were found with the revolutionary elements of the country
during the recent election campaign. Among the ministers that were finally forced to come
out in the open in their activities in behalf of red candidates for President and Vice-
President of the United States were: Bishop Francis J. McConnell, of the Methodist
Federation for Social Service and President of the Federal Council of Churches, who helped
organize the nation for the Socialist candidate for President and Vice-President; Rev. Allan
Knight Chalmers, pastor of the Broadway Congregational Tabernacle of New York City;
Rev. John Haynes Holmes of New York City, prominent in red circles; Reverends Charles
C. Noble, Eugene SchriglerTHE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
185
A. Raymond Grant, Walter Foley, John C. Vernon, Carl Clark, John K. Montgomery, J.
Lester Hawkins, C. H. Davis, Glen Trimble, O. B. Wells, Donald H. Tippett, Robert J.
Tucker, Fred W. Adams, Frank Kingdon, Halford Luccock, Edgar S. Brightman, Irving
Beiler, Paul Hutchinson, Dan B. Brummitt, Harold W. Ruopp, Howard H. Callaghan, while
Winifred Chappell of the Methodist Federation for Social Service was among those who
helped organize the nation for the communist candidates, Foster and Ford."
The question arises, how can this strange fact, that preachers and
educators, who claim to be Christians, are active in this propaganda, be
explained? How can it be explained that these men, who profess to be
religious, can link themselves to the communistic idea and work for it,
when Communism is anti-God, anti-religion, anti-Christ, and anti-Church?
Has Communism changed? NO! It still stands firmly by Lenin and his
Satanic saying: "Religion is the opium of the people. We must fight
against religion. We must create a militant atheism." The Third
Internationale still demands that its law is obeyed—"Among the objectives
of the cultural revolution interesting the great mass of the population, the
struggle against religion, that opium of the people, holds a special place;
this struggle must be carried on inflexibly and systematically." They have
not changed. The five-year plan of the godless, the "Bezbojnik," is the
practical evidence that there has not been a change. But how can it be
explained?
The answer is very simple. We give six words and these six words
contain the answer: Bible Criticism—Modernistic Apostasy, Atheism—
Socialism—Communism, Ruin. These words are the horrible steps taken
by these present-day leaders and educators of Christendom. It is the
fulfilment of Bible predictions, we quoted before, which nineteen hundred
years ago were written by the Spirit of God as a warning oi what the end of
Christendom would be. First the Bible as God's Word and revelation is
rejected. It begins in a small way. The authorship of the Pentateuch by
Moses is questioned. The opening chapters of Genesis are mythological
conceptions handed down by the Hebrews.136
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
Direct Creation is questioned and next they cast themselves into the fogs of
evolution, believing, as we have shown in our opening chapter, that the
foolish inventions of Charles Darwin and others, are the real solution of
human existence. Then they go step by step towards a total rejection of the
Bible as the supernatural Book of God. Out of this comes the religious
modernism, which is apostasy from the faith. Religious modernism, like its
author, the power which controls it, the father of lies, does nothing but
negate.
Can the Bible be trusted as being the supernatural revelation of God?
The religious modernism answers decisively— No! Is Christ the eternal
Son of God? Another—No! He was a good man, a religious leader on the
same level with Buddha Gautama, Zoroaster and Confucius. They go a step
further and claim Him to have been a Socialist and several years ago a
Presbyterian preacher, perhaps a product of the Union Theological
Seminary, declared that Christ was a Communist and if he came back to
the world and would teach again, they would deport him. Let us remind
ourselves that such claims, as Christ being a Socialist, stated in a previous
chapter, were also made by the infidel followers of Illuminism during the
nineteenth century. Was Christ born of the Virgin? No! Biology cannot
explain such an occurrence. But biology is unable to explain many other
facts and the questions we like to have answered remain for ever
unanswered. Did He die a sacrificial death for our sins? The evolution
theory does not believe in the fall of man. Sin, as it is spoken of in the
Scriptures, does not exist. Atonement, they say, is a theological invention.
He died for the socialistic principles He advocated, as a martyr. He was
buried—was He raised from among the dead? Dr. Harry E. Fosdick has
been reported as saying: "His body rests in a Syrian grave, but His soul is
marching on." With the denial of the physical resurrection of Jesus Christ,
Christianity collapses and becomes a religious system without power,
without hope—and worse, a system of deception and delusion (1 Cor.
xv:l3-19). Yet many hundreds of Methodist, Baptist,THE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
137
Presbyterian, Congregational, Episcopal preachers and educators and those
of other denominations, brazenly deny this cardinal truth of Christianity.
And because they believe that Christ died, as others die, and that of His
body it is true, "dust to dust, ashes to ashes," they reject His priesthood.
The Person of Christ is non-existent; He only lives by His example, His
words and His teachings. Then they become "Agnostics" (in Latin:
Ignoramus)—know-nothings—free-thinkers, atheists. Dr. Harry E. Fosdick
is quoted as having said in a sermon: "You may be surprised when I, a
minister, say to you that it does not matter very much whether you believe
in God or not." Professor W. N. Weiman of the Divinity School, Chicago
University, wrote: "In what sense (i. e., the Divine Being) may be called
personal is a matter of further consideration. With me it is an open question
whether God is a personal Being, a thing, or a principle."
And here is Dr. Shailer Matthews in his "The Growth of the Idea of
God," published in 1931. He is the head of this so-called "Divinity
School." In this book he repudiates the idea of God as a Sovereign, also the
doctrine that God is a spirit. He also denies the existence of the soul.*
These modern apostates, whose constant increase is fostered by these
infidel, dishonest institutions, which sail under the name of Christianity,
but are in reality the destroyers of the foundations of righteousness open
wide the gates for our youth into the hell of atheism.
Having become infidels by rejecting God's holy Word, God's holy Son
and God's holy Gospel, the one power in the world, which can save man
and lead him to righteousness and peace, they turn to Socialism, to
Communism as the saviours of humanity. How true it is which was spoken
by the lips of the Son of God: "If therefore the light which is in thee
become darkness, how great is that darkness!" (Matt. vi:23). What they are
coming to may be learned from a publication in connection with the Union
Theological Seminary. In "Religion Today," a symposium on the
*"God and Cosmos," Dr. Graebner, page 21.188
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
question "the future of the Church," was recently printed. A certain
"reverend," who is radical, expressed himself as follows:
"There will be no gods in the future, no Jehovah and no Lord, but to
quote the words of Charles W. Eliot—one omnipresent, eternal energy,
informing and inspiring the whole creation at any instant of time and
throughout indefinite spaces. There will be no churches as we have
churches today. There will be just the community, with its sacred places of
the common life. An hour each day will be given to communal
consecration and will replace Sunday. Bibles will be replaced by the
assembled literature of all ages and peoples, the works of universal genius
sanctified by usage, and growing with the growing vision of men's minds
and hearts. There will be a new calendar of saints, including Jesus, Isaiah,
George Fox, Darwin, Pasteur, Lincoln, Emerson, Tolstoy and Gandhi."
The "American Association for the Advancement of Atheism" and
"Freethinkers' Association" were right when they called these "Reverends"
"brothers" and invited them to join in with them and assist in the work of
destruction.
That able theologian, scholar and president of Princeton, the late Dr.
Francis L. Patton, spoke a number of years ago words of tremendous
importance and significance: "The only hope of Christianity is in the
rehabilitating of the Pauline theology. It is back, back, back to an incarnate
Christ and the atoning blood, or it is on, on, on to atheism and despair."
These are golden words. The road of modernism, including the "famous"
middle-of-the-roaders, who are neither fish nor fowl, who are trembling
lest they might lose position and popularity,—this road leads, on, on, on to
atheism, to world revolution, national disaster and finally to the judgment
of Almighty God.
Can America be saved from such a horrible goal? YES. But salvation can
come only by a whole-hearted return to God, by confession of sins and
repentance, by a renewed preaching of the Gospel of God, the power of
God unto salvation. Let the hopeless apostates, who have turned away from
the Christ of God and become advocates of theTHE REVOLUTIONARY PROPAGANDA
139
destructive forces of the mystery of lawlessness, let them follow their road.
Long ago their coming doom was written in the Word of God—"their end
is destruction" (Phil. iii:19). But let the millions who still maintain faith in
God and in His Word (though many hundreds of thousands in profession
only), let them turn to the Lord in humiliation. Let true believers yield
themselves fully to the Lord and give
an outspoken witness for Him.
The Lord can answer by the
manifestation of His Spirit in sending such a powerful revival, which
will be God's answer to the prevailing infidelity.
History reveals the fact that while France suffered untold horrors in the
revolution during the closing years of the eighteenth century, England
escaped. Edward Hartpole Lecky in his comprehensive "History of
England," devotes a good deal of space to the moral conditions in England.
He also mentions in a number of pages the great religious revivals under
the Wesleys, George Whitefield and others. More than that, he shows that
these revivals saved England from the fate of the bloody revolution
through which France was passing. We quote his words which are well
worth reading.
"Before the close of the century in which the Evangelical revival appeared, a spirit had
begun to circulate in Europe threatening the very foundations of society and of belief. The
revolt against the supernatural theory of Christianity, which had been conducted by Voltaire
and the Encyclopaedists, the material conception of man and of the universe, which sprang
from the increased study of physical science and from the metaphysics of Condillac and
Helvetius, the wild social dreams which Rousseau had clothed in such a transcendent
eloquence, the misery of a high-spirited people ground to the dust by unnecessary wars and
by partial and unjust taxation, the imbecility and corruption of rulers and priests, had
together produced in France a revolutionary spirit, which in its intensity was unequalled
since the days of the Reformation. It was soon felt in many lands. Millions of fierce and
ardent natures were intoxicated by dreams of an impossible equality and of a complete
social and political reorganization. Many old excuses perished, but a tone of thought and
feeling was introduced into European life which could only lead to Anarchy, and at length
to despotism, and was beyond all others fatal to that measured and ordered freedom which
can only endure. Its chief characteristics140
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
were, a hatred of all constituted authority, an insatiable appetite for change, a habit of
regarding rebellion as the normal as well as the noblest form of political self-sacrifice, a
disdain for all compromise, a contempt for all tradition, a desire to level all ranks and
subvert all establishments, a determination to seek progress, not by the slow and cautious
amelioration of existing institutions, but by sudden, violent, and revolutionary change.
Religion, property, civil authority, and domestic life, were all assailed and doctrines
incompatible with the very existence of government were embraced by multitudes with the
fervor of religion. England, on the whole, escaped the contagion. Many causes conspired to
save her, but among them a prominent place must, I believe, be given to the new and
vehement religious enthusiasm which was at that very time passing through the middle and
lower classes of people, which had enlisted in its service a large proportion of the wilder
and more impetuous reformers, and which recoiled with horror from the anti-Christian
tenets that were associated with the Revolution in France."
And if there is no return to God, if there is no genuine repentance, if
Christendom continues in its downward grade, in its Satanic denials, in its
road of Christ rejection and atheism—then what? History repeats itself.
Once upon a time there existed great churches in northern Egypt and
northern Africa, in Asia Minor, also in eastern Europe. But they had gone
into apostasy. As a result all forms of unrighteousness and licentiousness
followed. Then when the measure was full God permitted the rise of
Mohammedanism and used the hordes of Arabia to wipe out that apostate
Christian civilization. And if modernism continues without repentance and
in its denials, then God will permit the Russian "hammer" to demolish our
country, and the Russian "sickle" to reap a greater and more bloody harvest
than the harvest of 1917-1919 in unhappy Russia.
Macaulay was another great and far-seeing historian. He made almost a
hundred years ago a prophecy concerning the young American republic:
"Your republic will be pillaged and ravaged in the twentieth century,
just as the Roman Empire was by the Barbarians in the fifth century, with
this difference, that the devastators of the Roman Empire came from
abroad, while your Barbarians will be the people of your own country and
the product of your own institutions."
God save our country from such a fate!CHAPTER VIII
What Shall Be the End of these Things? The Final Conflict and the
Coming Victory
What shall be the end of these things? This question was asked by the
prophet Daniel some twenty-five hundred years ago after he had beheld the
rise and fall of empires in his God-given visions. We look back over the
history of almost six thousand years, a history of conflict, a history of wars
and bloodshed, a history of human suffering and misery. Is this mournful
history to continue? All attempts from the side of man in the past, to bring
about a change, have failed. They are failing today. As we have seen, the
process of an imagined evolution does not work. Civilization has failed and
if the boasted remedies, socialism and communism, became universally
applied, the promised Utopia 'would not come, but worse misery and
disaster would follow. Past history and the present Russian conditions
verify this fully. Is science going to give us light about a better future,
about the dethronement of evil and the enthronement of righteousness? Is
science going to stop the curse which is upon everything? We have seen
science is unable to give us any satisfactory light on the origin of all things,
and so it is unable to give us light on the future. As to the physical earth,
scientists have ventured their guesses. Some say the earth will get colder
and colder and finally become an icicle; another set of learned men think
the earth will burn up and become a planet like the moon. So one may
take his choice.
As the Bible gives us the trustworthy knowledge about creation, so it
gives us knowledge about the future. The God who knows the end from the
beginning has made the future known and through His chosen instruments,
His prophets, has given in His Word the outcome of it all.
As the seed of the woman appeared once in humiliation for the bruising
of the heel, that is to suffer and to die, so the same seed of the woman, who
died and rose again must also carry out the second part of God's program,
to bruise142
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
the serpent's head, that is to defeat him and gain the com-pletest victory
over the author of sin. This final defeat and coming victory is not
achieved, according to the Word of God, in a spiritual way, so that
gradually the overthrow of evil takes place, but it will be brought about by
the personal return of the Lord Jesus Christ. The defeat of Satan in its
finality, and the complete Victory of God, can only be brought about by
that glorious coming event, when the Christ, who is now bodily present at
the right hand of God, returns in person. No matter what creeds of
different denominations teach, no matter what good men believe, this, and
this alone is the teaching of Scripture.
Both Testaments give us the political end of our age. This is revealed in
the second and seventh chapters of the Book of Daniel. In both chapters the
world empires, which have dominion during the times of the Gentiles,
beginning with Babylon and its king Nebuchadnezzar, are revealed. The
fourth one is the Roman world empire. In its final form it is seen in the
prophetic dream of the man image. This image reveals in its composition
of the different metals the process of deterioration. Gold symbolizes the
Babylonian empire; silver the empire which followed, the Medo-Persian.
The next the Alexandrian empire is typified by brass and the fourth, the
Roman empire, by iron. The two legs represent the East and West Roman
divisions. Finally, the clay comes into prominence, though iron is still
present in the ten toes of the feet. Clay is of the earth and does not mix with
iron. Iron represents the monarchical form of government; clay the rule by
the people. The political end of this age will consist in the abolition of
governments by the rising of the people, the proletariat. They begin their
reign while small kingdoms still persist. Then something happens. A stone
falling from above demolishes the whole man-image by striking the feet.
The stone becomes a mountain after having done its demolishing work and
fills the whole earth. The stone which does this work is the prophetic
picture of the return of Christ, verified by His own claims (Matt. xxi:THE FINAL CONFLICT
143
42-44). The mountain filling the earth is the symbol of His coming
kingdom, in which He reigns as King.
The same age-ending is revealed to Daniel under the symbol of four
beasts, which rise out of the sea of nations (Chapter vii). The first, the lion,
is the symbol of the Babylonian empire; the second, the bear, symbolizes
the Medo-Persian; the third the leopard, with wings and four heads, the
Alexandrian and its four-fold division and the fourth beast is a great,
terrible looking nondescript with ten horns. It is the symbol of the Roman
empire in its final development, the ten horns correspond to the ten toes
on the image. Here again is written the same process of evolution, not
upward, but downward—from the noble lion to the horrible beast with iron
teeth. The same degeneracy is expressed as in the metals of the image.
But here is an additional feature. Amid the ten horns arises a little horn.
Of this little horn we read that it is a person. "And he shall speak great
words against the Most High, and shall wear out the Saints of the Most
High, and think to change times and laws, and they (the times and laws)
shall be given into his hand" (Dan. vii:25). This dreadful being is one of
Satan's masterpieces through whom he will wage the final conflict. He
will be the political domineering head of nations, which are once more
united in the revived Roman empire. Then the scene changes. In the
clouds of heaven, appears one like the Son of Man.
He receives a
worldwide kingdom, while the beasts and the little horn disappear and their
dominion is ended. No Christian should be in doubt who this Son of Man
is who receives the kingdoms of the world and through whom the evil
reign of the serpent and his representatives will be forever ended. It is the
same who told the highpriest, when He stood before him bound as a
prisoner, "Henceforth ye shall see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand
of power and coming in the clouds of heaven" (Matt. xxvii:64).
It is
Christ in His return to this earth.
In Revelation xiii the same final political condition of the end of the
times of the Gentiles is seen. And here we read144
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
that the beast, the little horn, receives his power from the dragon, from
Satan. He speaks great things of blasphemy, blasphemes God, His name
and His dwelling place and those who dwell in heaven. He hates all who
hold on to God and His truth (Rev. xiii :1-10).
For the sake of clearness we wish to state that the main theatre of all this
will be Europe. That other nations, like ours, will be involved in some of
these things seems to be certain, but the European countries will
experience all this to the full.
As it is known to all students of prophecy, Russia is outside of the
territory of the Roman empire and its future political revival. As we
learned, Russia under Sovietism is the triumph of Marxism. The world
revolution which Russia plans with the hatred against God and His Christ
is all Satanic and is in full swing with the political end of the age, for it is
this anti-Christian spirit which undermines other nations of Europe. But
ultimately Russia under the leadership of a powerful head will associate
herself with nations like Gomer (probably Germany), Togormah, Persia,
Ethiopia, etc., and form a great alliance. It is interesting to see how this is
being effected now, for the Red Republic is extending its domination into
Central Asia and elsewhere. When finally the head arises, who is known in
Scripture as the "king of the North" the hordes of God-defying nations will
assemble themselves for a final conflict under the leadership of the serpent.
All this is written in Ezekiel's prophecy (Chapters xxxviii :xxxix).
When one studies the European chaos as the result of the world war,
hears of the attempts to unite Europe to restore the Roman Empire, and
sees the rising of the people in democracies, and the onward rush into
socialism and communism, one feels the time for the fulfillment of these
things cannot be far away. All that is needed is the Satan-possessed, God-
opposing leader, that little horn. He is probably in the world already; only
God knows who he is and where he is.THE FINAL CONFLICT
145
There is a Scripture which demands our attention. We give it in a
corrected rendering:
"Now we beg you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and
our gathering together unto Him, that ye be not soon shaken in mind, nor
troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter, as if it came from us,
as that the Day of the Lord is now at hand. Let no one deceive you in any
manner, because (that day will not be) unless the apostasy have first come
and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposes and
exalts himself on high against all called God, or object of worship; so that
he himself sits down in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.
Do ye not remember that, being yet with you, I said these things to you?
And now ye know that which restrains, that he should be revealed in his
own time. For the mystery of lawlessness already works only there is He
who restrains now until he be gone, and then the lawless one shall be
revealed, whom the Lord Jesus shall consume with the breath of His mouth
and shall annul by the appearing of His coming; whose coming is
according to the working of Satan in all power and signs and wonders of
falsehood, and in all deceit of unrighteousness to them that perish, because
they have not received the love of the truth that they might be saved" (2
Thess. ii:l-10).
This passage of Scripture reveals the final conflict of the age and shows
also the final defeat of lawlessness. We must therefore examine it more
closely.
The Thessalonian Christians, erstwhile heathen, like all apostolic
Christians, lived in the joyful expectation of the return of Christ. "They
waited for His Son from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, even
Jesus, who delivereth us from the wrath to come" (1 Thess. i:10). Some
one had disturbed them greatly in their simple faith and hope by circulating
a rumor that the day of the Lord was then about to come. Evidently some
one had used Paul's name as if he had sent them this information. Now the
day of the Lord is that great day so often and so vividly described by the
Old Testament prophets, on which the Lord is manifested in visible glory.
In the New Testament our Lord spoke of the same day as being His day,
the day of the Son146
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
of Man, when every eye shall see Him, when He receives the throne of
His glory and when He judges the nations in righteousness. The Apostles
also speak of that day. It is the day of the crushing of the serpent's head.
These false reports which circulated among the Thessa-lonians became
the occasion of enlightening them, and us as well, as to the conditions
which precede that day, the manifestation of lawlessness before that day
comes, and how that day will end the mystery of lawlessness.
The first thing the inspired Apostle shows must precede that day is the
apostasy. What is the apostasy and what is an apostate? Apostasy is the
departure from professed principles. An apostate is a person who has
forsaken his faith or his party. To illustrate: Here is a certain well-known
teacher. He was active in Y. M. C. A. work; he preached the great message
of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, that Christ died for our sins according to the
Scriptures, that He is the only way to God. He has abandoned it, given it
up, and is now a socialist, a friend of the Soviets. That is an apostate. It is a
fact verified by history that an apostasy has been going on throughout this
present age. The Lord taught that such would be the case in the parable of
the enemy putting the evil seed into the same field in which the wheat had
been sown. The wheat and the tares then grow together, the tares, as tares
will do, crowding out the wheat. Already, as stated before, apostasy
manifested itself in the beginning of the age. The beloved disciple wrote of
his own times, in his high old age, "There are many antichrists." We have
followed the increasing corruption of sound doctrine through ritualism and
the worst corruption through rationalism. As the age advances and draws to
its close there is an increase of apostasy. Our days witness this.
In the passage we have quoted we read of the apostasy; that is a different
thing from an apostasy. It reveals the fact that the age ends with a complete
turning away from revealed truth, with the denial of God and of Christ, that
this great apostasy will finally head up in the manifestationTHE FINAL CONFLICT
147
of a great godless leader, called by the apostle the man of sin, the son of
perdition. It is the final antichrist whose person and work is more fully
described in Daniel xi:36 to 38, and Revelation xiii:ll-18. From the latter
passage we learn that he will be a counterfeit Christ for he has, in symbol,
two horns like a lamb, but speaks as the dragon. Inasmuch as he comes out
of the land he will arise from among the Jews. There are other reasons why
this godless leader will be a Jew. His manifestation will be in Israel's land,
as we shall show later; he will take a prominent place in the temple, the
place of worship. He will be the false Messiah and King.
All this
necessitates a Jewish origin.
Here we must call attention to the fact that while there is an on-sweeping
apostasy in Christendom, there is also a corresponding Jewish apostasy, or
rather infidelity. Any Christian will honor the orthodox Old Testament
believing Jews, who still cling to the hope of a coming Messiah, and who
pray for His coming and expect him. They know the promises of the
kingdom and the promises of a glorious future, yet there is upon them a
judicial blindness. They keep their feasts year in and year out, generation
after generation, hoping for the promised day when their wanderings
among the nations of the world are ended and they can get back to the
promised land.
But they are becoming less. The greater part of Jewry has become
reformed, or as we call it "deformed." They no longer believe in the law
and in the prophets. The Messiah and the glorious future is looked upon as
a delusion. One of them said years ago—the Messiah we love is the
dollar— Jerusalem we do not want, Washington is our Jerusalem. Turning
away from the hope of their fathers and their own Scriptures, they become
infidels and finally through their reaching out after material things and
power they become a menace. The lower elements become lawless. As we
have shown, these infidel Jews were prominent in the revolutionary
propaganda during the nineteenth century. Karl Marx, the author of the
"Communist Bible" was an infidel Jew; so was Lasalle and hundreds of
others active in148
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
the socialistic-anarchistic and communistic activities. Trotz-sky and at least
two score other leaders of the Russian revolution were apostate Jews. They
make themselves felt in our country and in other civilized countries.
Watching the names of those who were arrested in anti-government
demonstrations we find that a large percentage are Jews. We must mention
another fact. Apostate Christians, by which we mean professing Christians,
who have turned against supernatural Christianity, like Drs. Sherwood
Eddy, Harry Emerson Fosdick and hundreds of others, fraternize with the
rationalistic Jewish elements. They are bedfellows in socialistic
organizations. There is a strange coming together; infidel preachers invite
infidel Jews to their "pulpits" and reformed Jewish rabbis welcome
modernistic preachers to their synagogues. The Religious "Book-Club" of
New York, under the leadership of several outstanding modernists has
recommended books, written by rationalistic Jews, to their "Christian" club
members. It is an indication that as this age ends the infidel Gentile and
Jewish forces will unite to make opposition to God and to His Christ, and
when finally that man of sin appears, the antichrist, he will be accepted by
the apostate Gentile-Christian, for he denies the Father and the Son, just
what the apostate denies. The apostate denies the Deity of Jesus Christ, and
it is written "whosoever denieth the Son hath not the Father." And the same
man of sin will be acceptable to the Jew for he will deny "that Jesus is the
Christ," the Messiah (1 John ii:18-23). He will be accepted by the infidel
Jews as their Messiah. Jew and Gentile will then fulfill, through satanic
delusion and power, what is written in the second psalm. Gentiles rage,
people imagine vain things and finally there is a confederacy "against the
Lord and against His anointed (the Christ)."
Of this coming head of the apostasy it is written that "he opposes and
exalts himself on high against all called God, or object of veneration; so
that he himself sits down in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is
God." He, with his denial of the Father and the Son, and that Jesus isTHE FINAL CONFLICT
149
the Christ, takes the place of God and demands worship for himself. He
proclaims himself as the Messiah mimicking Christ. Many commentaries,
especially the older ones, also certain cults, like Seventh Day Adventism,
teach that the man of sin is the papacy. But this is incorrect. The head of
that great ritualistic system, which has corrupted the doctrine of Christ,
does not deny the Father and the Son. Nor does the Pope deny that Jesus is
the Christ. He claims to be the vice-regent of Christ on earth, but certainly
not Christ Himself. We therefore dismiss this theory. The temple
mentioned in which he appears and in which he demands worship is not at
all the church, but it is a Jewish temple.
In the end of the age, while the manifestation of the author of sin in
lawlessness and God opposition is world-wide, the final manifestation is
narrowed down to Israel's land. It is there where the once rejected Christ
will re-appear. He left from the Mount of Olives and to the same place will
He come back (Zech. xiv:4). Jerusalem will come into prominence, for
there the forces of lawlessness will gather under Satanic control and
leadership. In Israel's land the real battle of Armageddon will take place.
There the nations are gathered once more (Rev. xvi:16). The serpent
knowing that his conqueror will appear in Israel's land with His heavenly
army, will marshal his hosts, his seed, for the final conflict. John tells us, "I
saw the beast (the little horn of Daniel, chapter vii) and the kings of the
earth and their armies gathered together to make war against Him that sat
upon the horse, and against His army" (Rev. xix:19). Then He appears in
His majesty and glory. The symbolic stone of Nebuchadnezzar's dream
vision strikes and the demolition takes place. Then also appear the hordes
from the north, Gog and Magog. Their fate is prewritten in the Prophet
Ezekiel (chapter xxxix). The victorious Christ will then lay hold on the
serpent, Satan, the dragon, the devil and he will be stripped of his power,
so that he can no longer deceive the nations (Rev. xx:l-3).
Preceding these attacks upon Jerusalem, when the last150
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
siege takes place (see Zech. xiv) the man of sin, the Antichrist, will do his
pernicious work in Jerusalem itself. There the last page of the ending age
will be written. Jerusalem will be the great storm center of that predicted
"great tribulation" with its horrors.
Some forty years ago there began in Judaism a significant national
revival. Orthodox Jews always had in their hearts a homesickness for the
land of their fathers, and sporadic efforts of colonization were made from
time to time. Then arose a great leader, Dr. Theodore Herzl. He formulated
a plan to establish a Jewish state in Palestine. Zionism was born and as a
result there has been for many years a revival of the Jewish national hope.
But the Zionistic movement was not the product of faith in God's oath-
bound covenants. It is not the result of a spiritual revival, a return to God.
It was and it is still a movement of unbelief, a political and humanitarian
scheme, which has no use for the real Jewish hope, which centers in the
promised Messiah King. When the unspeakable Turk, that monstrous
Sultan was reigning, the man who has rightly been called "the damned,"
for he instituted the horrible persecutions of the Armenian Christians, Dr.
Herzl, who had approached him with an offer to purchase Palestine, said,
"If your Majesty makes our national aspirations possible we shall look
upon you as our Messiah." Nothing came of it, for it is written, "The land
shall not be sold for it is mine" (Lev. xxxv:23).
Herzl died quite young, but the national hope did not die with him. Then
came the world war. One of the greatest results was the ending of the
Turk's rule, or rather, misrule, of Palestine. Jerusalem was captured by
General Allenby and put under British mandate. Since that time an
astonishing progress has been made in Israel's land. Thousands of Jews
have gathered from the four corners of the earth, so that today over
200,000 are living in Palestine, more than ever before since the destruction
of Jerusalem 70 A.D., and thousands more are waiting to settle there. Great
agricultural schemes, irrigation and other improvements, have been
brought about. New industries are beingTHE FINAL CONFLICT
151
established, a university is now located there and the Hebrew language is
revived, and is once more a living language. As Ezekiel saw in his great
prophetic vision, there is a stir among the dry bones of the house of Israel
(Ezek. xxxvii). An organization is effected, but the life-giving Spirit is
lacking. He is not there because all the schemes and plans do not come
from faith in God's Word. The whole movement is one of unbelief, which
is displeasing to God, and finally results in new judgments upon Israel's
land.
One of the schemes now advocated is the restoration of the temple
worship as demanded by the levitical code. They speak of building a
temple, and it is said that young men, who trace their descent from Levi,
are being instructed in the different ceremonials. One can readily see, that,
in order to consummate the restoration plans, another temple is needed. It
will come to pass some day, and when it does it will be the culmination of
Jewish unbelief, and will bring upon them the indignation of Jehovah, the
God of Israel.
This is strikingly indicated in the last chapter of the Prophet Isaiah,
which deals with the days of the Jews restoration in unbelief. We must
glance at it. The chapter begins with the statement of building a house for
the Lord. "Where is the house that ye build unto Me? and where is the
place of My rest?" In the third verse the future sacrifices are anticipated. In
the places of worship during Old Testament times, lambs, bulls and goats
were brought as sacrifices, because the new and living way into God's holy
presence was not yet made. All the sacrifices and offerings were
prophecies of the true sacrifice and that precious blood which the holy Son
of God was to shed as the Lamb of God. To reject Him and His sacrificial
work is now the crowning sin, and for Jews to turn back to these sacrifices,
which have no more meaning, is doubly obnoxious in the sight of God. We
hear Him speak in this prophecy about this consummating act of Jewish
unbelief. "He that killeth an ox (in sacrifice) is as if he slew a man; he that
sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog's neck; he that offereth an oblation,
as if he offered swine's blood; he that burneth incense,152
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their
soul delighteth in their abominations" (Isa. lxvi:4). Read on in this chapter
and find how, when this abomination is in Jerusalem, the Lord will come
and by His sudden manifestation end this false worship.
Into this temple of unbelief and abomination the man of sin will come to
take his place there, claiming that he is the Messiah-King, and then demand
in his blasphemous exaltation the worship which is due to God and Christ.
In the first part of His prophetic Olivet Discourse our Lord gives the
picture of the last seven years of this age and what will happen in
Jerusalem. He speaks of the abomination of desolation and warns the godly
remnant of His earthly people Israel.
"When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of
by Daniel, the prophet, stand in the holy place—whoso readeth let him
understand—then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains"
(Matt. xxiv:15-16). The passage to which our Lord refers is found in
Daniel xi:36. "And the king (the false Messiah—antichrist) shall do
according to his will; he shall exalt himself above every god, and shall
speak marvelous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the
indignation be accomplished for that that is determined shall be done.
Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers (his Jewish fathers) nor the
desire of women, nor regard any god, for he shall magnify himself above
all." This fully harmonizes with the text in 2 Thessalonians ii:4: "who
opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God, or object of
veneration; so that he himself sits down in the temple of God, shewing
himself that he is God."
Antiochus Epiphanes in the second century before Christ, as also
predicted by Daniel (chapter viii), defiled the temple, but here is a greater
defilement. Satan's masterpiece sits there, endowed with all his powers. He
works lying miracles (as he does already in certain anti-Christian cults). It
is the working of Satan. A strong delusion has come and those who did not
receive the love of the truth for theirTHE FINAL CONFLICT
153
salvation will readily accept the final lie of the serpent. Infidel Jews and
apostate Christians are included for Satan's strong delusion will then be
heralded all over the world. "And he doeth great wonders so that he
maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, and
deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles
which he had power to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that
dwell on the earth that they should make an image to the beast, which had
the wound by the sword and did live. And he had power to give life unto
the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and
cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be
killed" (Rev. xiii:13-15).*
All this shows that Satan and his angels will manifest their power at the
very close of the age. The mystery of lawlessness, which has worked from
the very beginning of man's history, is reaching its consummation in the
final seven years of our age. The reader perhaps would like to know why
we mention seven years. The answer is found in the Book of Daniel and in
Revelation. The seven years constitute the last prophetic week of the
prophecy which Gabriel brought to Daniel.**
We have to examine next another great statement in the Thessalonian
text. Twice the Spirit of God speaks of something which restrains, which
keeps back the full manifestation of this mystery of lawlessness. We read
"that which restrains" and "there is He who restrains now until He be gone,
and then that lawless one shall be revealed." In other words the final phase
of the conflict of the ages, the manifestation of the lawless one, who is the
incarnation of Satan, all the prophecies concerning that final conflict, such
as the great tribulation, the judgments which will be executed on the earth,
cannot take place till the restraining power, the restraining one (a person) is
removed.
Who has the power to keep back the final, horrible scenes of God-
defiance, atheism and the destruction of human
*See the author's exposition of Revelation. **See the author's exposition of Daniel IX.154
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
government? Who restrains the serpent from making its final, last strike at
God and His Christ?
We believe the history of the past gives us an answer. Who has curbed
evil in its various forms? What power was it, which preserved the Church
of Jesus Christ during the Roman persecutions? Who brought the truth
back from the Romish superstitions? Who instituted the reformation so
that Satan was checked in his aims? Why did Satan not succeed through
the Illuminati and through the French revolution? Who curbed the serpent's
attempt to head up all these things in the final onslaught? Why have his
repeated attempts to destroy the Church and the Truth of God miscarried?
How is it that with all the hate expressed against the Church, the Church
instead of being weakened, grows? How is it that even in Soviet Russia
with its hordes of godless men and women the Gospel persists and con-
tinues to have its triumphs? What is the explanation of all this?
We
answer, the presence of the Holy Spirit on Earth.
The true Church of Jesus Christ, composed of all true believers, is a
divine organism, which had its beginning on the day of Pentecost, when the
Holy Spirit of God came to earth. With His coming the great spiritual work
of this age was inaugurated. The apostles with all other believers were by
Him united into the body of Christ, the Church, each member being
possessed and filled with the Spirit. The Church became thus "the
habitation of God through the Spirit" (Ephes. ii:22). This work is continued
by the Spirit of God during this age. The great message of the Gospel is
preached in every continent and through that message the members of the
body of Christ are gathered and added to that body. So long as this work of
the Holy Spirit is unfinished, so long as the great purpose of God in this
age is unaccomplished, the mystery of lawlessness cannot have its
culmination in the apostasy and in the manifestation of the lawless one.
The Holy Spirit has throughout this age been the restrainer. The power
which has restrained the serpent's power is the power of the Spirit of God.THE FINAL CONFLICT
155
Whenever the forces of evil attempted to reach their full manifestation
the Spirit of God restrained them from reaching the goal. The entire history
of the Church bears witness to this supernatural power.
But this work of the Spirit in gathering the body of Christ through the
preaching of the Gospel message will not continue ad infinitum. It will
come to an end. The Spirit of God will finish the work He came to do, for
the body of Christ is an elect body, and some day it will be completed.
What will happen then?
We look again at the quoted words from the Thessalonian epistle. Paul
wrote, "We beg you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
our gathering together unto Him." What gathering together unto Him does
Paul mean? The Church of Jesus Christ is not a permanent institution on
this earth. Her destiny is not here, but in the heavenlies. The Head, the
risen Christ is in glory, and all the members of His body must be united to
the Head; the Bridegroom is in the Father's house, and some day the Bride
must be brought to Him for the heavenly nuptuals, when she will become
the Lamb's wife (Rev. xix:6-9). When Paul speaks of the gathering together
unto Him, he means the home gathering of all the redeemed. Of this great
event this man of God received a special revelation. Well has it been
termed "that blessed hope." We find it in the first Thessalonian epistle.
"For this we say unto you by the Word of the Lord, that we which are
alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not precede them which
are asleep. For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God; and the dead in
Christ shall rise first; then we which are alive shall be caught up together
with them in clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we ever be
with the Lord" (1 Thess. iv:15-17).
This is the gathering together unto Him. It will happen some day,
literally as it is written. This is the end of true Christianity on the earth; the
end of Christendom is something entirely different. This is the future of
the true156
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
Church of Christ. The Holy Spirit who indwells the Church will be needed
for this coming event. By His power the bodies of the saints of God, who
died in Christ will be quickened, and His power will change living
believers in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. This we find written in
Romans viii:ll, "But if the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead
dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken
(make alive) your mortal bodies by His Spirit who dwelleth in you." He is
also needed with His power to carry the redeemed hosts through the
heavens and bring them face to face with Christ, the Lord. The Spirit's
work being finished, He holds His ascension when the Saints of God are
gathered unto Him.
"He who restrains now until He be gone." The meaning is clear, with the
completed Church brought into the presence of the Lord, the Restrainer
will be gone—and then the apostasy and the lawless one, and then the full
manifestation of the mystery of lawlessness, and then the serpent's wrath,
the serpent's final hiss and final work, for he knows his time is short (Rev.
xii:12).
What it will mean when the Restrainer is no longer here, what it will
mean when God's children no longer pray and witness, no longer reach out
for the unsaved, we cannot even imagine.
All this is revealed in the last book of the New Testament, in the Patmos
vision of the aged John. The removal of the true Church from earth to
heaven is symbolically seen in the beginning of the fourth chapter,
followed by the worship scenes in glory. After the Saints are in His
presence the seven sealed book is opened and beginning with the sixth
chapter we have a description of what will happen on the earth in the days
when the lawless one is here. There will be judgments from above and the
last three years and a half will be the great tribulation, which Daniel
mentions (Dan. xii:l-3), which our Lord says will be sweeping the earth
immediately before His visible return.
This exposition of the Restrainer and His restraining power in the
removal of the Church, is questioned by some. TheTHE FINAL CONFLICT
157
argument against it is on account of the Saints, who are mentioned during
the time of trouble and tribulation, who are suffering in the coming world-
revolution and world-chaos, whom the lawless one hates and tries to
exterminate. If the true Church is removed from the earth, who are these
suffering Saints? Are the modernists being converted? Are the
evolutionists turning to Christ? That a multitude of people will come out of
the great tribulation and be saved is verified by the Scriptures, but they are
not those who rejected the Gospel, nor are they added to the Church, for
the Church, as the body of Christ is completed.
During those days of Satanic manifestation and power, before the end of
the age comes, "this Gospel of the kingdom (that the King is about to
return to earth with His power as Judge) shall be preached in all the world
as a witness unto all nations" (Matt. xxiv). So there will be a great witness
given during the final years, during the days when the mystery of
lawlessness has reached its goal. The nations which never heard the Gospel
of Grace will hear the witness about the coming King and with it the call to
repent.
But this brings other questions. If the true Church is gone who is going
to do the preaching? Who is going to give the message? Certainly not the
modernistic-socialistic-communistic preachers. Who is going to give the
witness? And if the Holy Spirit is gone, how can these witnesses have
success with their message and how can people repent and believe the final
call?
The witnesses will be Israelites of the different tribes. They are the
sealed company in Revelation vii. Here again we must be clear as to their
identity. They will not be the international Jews, the political-financial
schemers, the lawless elements, who ridicule and hate religion of any kind
and are atheists. These Jews will worship the beast. They reject the true
Christ and accept the false Messiah. Our Lord predicted this. "I am come in
My Father's name, and ye receive me not, if another shall come in his own
name, him ye will receive" (John v:43).
The orthodox Jews, who have held on to the faith of their fathers, who
pray for the coming of the Messiah-King,158
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
whose eyes are blinded that they cannot see, from them the veil will be
removed. The Holy Spirit after having finished His work in connection
with the body of Christ, begins His work with the remnant of Israel. Their
eyes are opened. It dawns upon them that the long-expected King is about
to come. The fulness of the Gentiles has come in and their blindness is
ended (Rom. xi:26). They receive the knowledge that the rejected One, the
Lord Jesus Christ, is the coming King. They begin to pray prayers
prewritten by the Spirit of God (See Psa. lxxx:17-19; Isa. Ixiii:15-lxiv:l-8).
When the man of sin appears they refuse his lying signs and wonders, they
refuse him worship, as Mordecai refused to bow the knee before Haman.
They have to suffer persecution and many of them will be killed. The
twelfth chapter in Revelation tells us about this. "And the dragon (the
devil) was wroth with the woman (Israel) and went to make war with the
remnant of her seed (the God-fearing Jews and Israelites), which keep the
commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus" (Rev. xii:17).
The seed of the woman faces for the last time the serpent and his seed. And
this remnant sealed will give the witness to all the nations, the witness of
the coming King. They are well fitted to do this, for they are found among
all nations and speak their languages.
And the Holy Spirit, the Restrainer will, as He did in Old Testament
times, be with this godly remnant of Jews, sustain them in their work and
those of the Gentile nations who believe their witness will also be under
His power and guidance, so that they can overcome. On the other hand He
will permit the power of the serpent to do its utmost in God-defiance and
lawlessness till the hour of defeat arrives.
In our text the defeat is expressed in these words—"Whom the Lord
shall consume with the breath of His mouth and shall annul by the
appearing of His coming." Needless to say the One who will defeat the
serpent and his seed is the Lord Jesus Christ. The crushing defeat comes
when He returns in great power and glory. How vividly this is revealed in
numerous prophecies. We quote but one, theTHE FINAL CONFLICT
159
Second Psalm. The raging nations, raging under Satanic control, the
confederacies of rulers, raving against God and against His Christ, trying
to break their bands and get rid of their cords, are a prophetic picture of the
final conflict. Heaven is silently looking on; God above it all holds them in
derision. But the scene changes. "Then shall He speak unto them in His
wrath, and vex them in His sore displeasure. Yet have I set My King upon
My holy hill of Zion. I will declare the decree; the Lord has said unto Me,
Thou art My Son, this day have I begotten Thee. Ask of Me and I will give
Thee the nations for Thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth
for Thy possession. Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; Thou shalt
dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel."
The most glorious vision of His return is recorded in the nineteenth
chapter of Revelation (verses ii-16). The white horse He rides is the
symbol of victory; the names He bears are telling out His majestic
greatness. He has a name written, which is known only to Him—the Name
of His Deity; in incarnation His name is the "Word of God" and the future
name, which He claims with His return is "King of kings and Lord of
lords." Then follows the complete dethronement of the powers of evil and
lawlessness. Satan is bound to deceive the nations no more.
His victorious return will mean much more besides the defeat of the
serpent and its seed. It will end all infidelity; it will be a complete
vindication of His Person as it will be a vindication of the Bible as the
infallible revelation of God; it will demonstrate that His Word is true from
the beginning. And more than that the victorious Seed of the woman, the
Son of Man coming in His glory, will solve all the problems with which
humanity is wrestling today; He will institute the government of
righteousness and peace; He will bring to the nations the true liberty,
fraternity and equality; He will end conflict between capital and labor for
"He shall judge the poor with righteousness" and "He shall save the poor
and the needy" (Psa. lxxii). He will bring universal disarmament, "for He
shall speak peace unto the nations and His dominion shall be from sea to
sea, and from the160
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
river even unto the uttermost parts of the earth" (Zech. ix:10). He will
bring deliverance for groaning creation for "the wolf shall dwell with the
lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the
young lion and the fatling together, and a little child shall lead them" (Isa.
xi:6). He who bore the crown of thorns on His bleeding brow, the thorns,
the emblem of the curse, will take away the curse and "as it was in the
beginning so it shall be."
Enthroned as King, He will have with Him His seed, His glorified
Saints who reign and rule with Him in the new creation, when finally there
will be a new heaven and a new earth. Reader—will you be there?
"Come then and added to Thy many crowns Receive yet one, the
crown of all the earth, Thou who alone art worthy! It was Thine
By ancient covenant ere nature's birth, And Thou hast made it
Thine by purchase since, And overpaid its value in Thy blood. Thy
Saints proclaim Thee King, and in their hearts Thy title is engraven
with a pen Dipt in the fountain of eternal love. Thy Saints proclaim
Thee King; and Thy delay Gives courage to their foes, who, could
they see The Dawn of Thy last Advent long desired, Would creep
into the bowels of the hills, And flee for safety to the falling rocks.
The very spirit of the world is tired Of its own daunting question
asked so long— Where is the promise of our Lord's approach? The
infidel has shot his bolts away, Till his exhausted quiver yielding
none, He gleans the blunted shafts that have recoiled,
And aims them at the shield of Truth again.
* * * * *
Come then and added to Thy many crowns Receive yet one, as
radiant as the rest, Due to Thy last and most effectual work, Thy
Word fulfilled, the conquest of the world."*
"He who testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen!
Even so Come Lord Jesus" (Rev. xxii:20).
*"The Task," W. Cowper.
MARANATHA.CHAPTER IX
THE COMING GREAT EVENT
The coming great event in human history will be most wonderful and
startling. No pen can fully describe it; no mind can imagine what it will be
and what it will mean to all the world. The event will not be a new and
great discovery before which all previous discoveries pale into in-
significance. Nor will it be a great invention, which produces mighty
changes, nor anything else that man does.
The next great event will be the manifestation of the Super-Man. For
years the world has been speaking of the coming of a super-man. Artists
have painted imaginary pictures of him, with a high forehead, showing
super-intelligence, attractive face, indicating his moral and sweet
disposition. Poets have sung his praises and imagined what the coming
super-man would accomplish in the betterment of the race. Eugenics, new
educational schemes, hygenics, and different sciences are attempting the
production of such a super-man. But he has not made his appearance yet.
We are still waiting for the super-man to spring from the race. If he should
come, and through him the race should be lifted to a higher plane, the man-
made laws of evolution would be scientifically proved correct and
unimpeachable. But the super-man of whom the world dreams, whom
poets sing, and artists picture and model in clay, will never come forth
from the human race. The super-man is an idle hopeless dream. Sin,
disease and death, these laws which govern human existence, not like
evolution, a hypothesis, but unalterable facts, shatter the dream of the
super-man.
Yet there is a Super-Man, one who is above all and over all. There is a
Super-Man, not a spirit or a phantom, but a real Man with a human body.
This Super-Man is The Lord Jesus Christ.
The coming great event in human history is the visible and glorious
manifestation of the Son of Man, the Super-Man, far above all
principalities and powers, and every name that162
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
is named; the Super-Man who has all power in heaven and on earth; the
Super-Man whose are the crown rights over all the earth.
The Super-Man is the Son of God. He became Man not by natural
generation, but by the supernatural process of the virgin birth, He was
conceived by the Holy Spirit. The life He lived on earth demonstrates the
fact of His super-humanity. His own witness was, "I am from above . . . I
am not of this world" (John viii:23). He was sinless, holy and undefiled.
No flaw has ever been found in His life and character; nor was there one.
He towers above the rest of humanity. The words He spoke and the works
He did are the credentials of His Deity. And this wonderful person, the
God-Man, came to die a sacrificial death. He died as the Lamb of God, and
then conquered death and the grave in His triumphant resurrection from
among the dead. Through Him humanity can be lifted from sin and death,
and become also super-human. Those who believe on Him, accept Him as
their Saviour, who died for their sins, are born again. In this new birth they
receive the nature from above and with it eternal life. Like Himself they are
then "from above and not of this world" (John xvii:14). Believers, in their
spiritual nature, are super-human beings. Sin, death and the grave are for
them conquered foes.
And Christ, the Son of Man, the Super-Man, the mighty victor over
Satan, sin, death and the grave, is in heaven at the right hand of God, as the
head of a new humanity, the new creation. He who existed in the form of
God, exists now in the form of Man, risen from the dead and glorified.
This Super-Man, in whom the fulness of the Godhead dwells bodily, who
lived a brief life on this earth, who has been and is the most tremendous
factor and power in all history, the same One will come once more into
human history. This second coming will be the most wonderful and the
most startling event of the future.
The Certainty of It
Future history is uncertain. Many times men have triedTHE COMING GREAT EVENT
163
to forecast future political events and failed in it. No one knows if the
government of the United States is going to continue as it is now; nor does
any one know for certain that France will remain a Republic, or that
Mussolini will succeed in reviving the dominion and glory of the Roman
Empire. All future events in human history are shrouded in mystery. While
it is true, "history repeats itself," no one knows how and when it will
happen, or what new forms the repetition of history will take on. But there
is a way by which man can know the future. There is a knowledge put at
the door of the human race, which is trustworthy, because it is infallible. It
is knowledge given by revelation of the omniscient Spirit of God, and this
knowledge is found in the Bible, the Word of God.
The Bible forecasts the future. Its forecasts are sure and certain beyond
the shadow of even the remotest doubt. History proves it. Hundreds of
years before certain empires came into existence, the Bible predicted their
coming and what should come to pass. This we find in the prophecies of
Daniel. Other prophets of God foretold the fall and utter ruin of Babylon
and Nineveh, when these cities were flourishing and in the zenith of their
power. Egypt's history is prewritten in the Word of God and all was
minutely fulfilled. Still more striking is the pre-written history of the
people Israel. This fact no infidel has ever been able, nor will be able, to
answer. Fulfilled prophecy demonstrates the Bible as the infallible Word of
God.
The crown of all Bible prophecy is what is written concerning the
Messiah, promised to the people Israel. For many centuries His coming
was announced. "When the fulness of the time (the appointed time) was
come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law"
(Gal. iv :4). He came as the second Man, made a little lower than the
angels, the Holy One, the Super-Man. His birth, His life, His words, His
works, His sufferings, His sacrificial death, His burial, His physical
resurrection, His ascension and His presence at the right hand of God,
confirm what the prophets had spoken, for all these events were literal
fulfil-164
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
merits of their predictions. Still one great line of prophecy given by the
same man of God, who spoke and wrote as they were moved by the Holy
Spirit, remains to be fulfilled. These are the prophecies which announce
His second coming in power and visible glory, the prophecies which
predict His enthronement as King, surrounded by the heavenly hosts, and
His reign as the Prince of Peace. There was no failure in the
accomplishment of the predictions relating to His coming in humiliation;
there can be no failure in the fulfilment of His glorious return. The
absolute certainty of it is assured.
He Was Not Mistaken
It is a common statement, found among the liberals in Protestant
Christendom, that the Lord Jesus Christ in saying certain things, was
mistaken. They speak of Him as if He was ignorant of certain facts, or that
He accommodated Himself to the mistaken beliefs of the Jews. All these
dishonoring expressions are the results of disbelief in the God-Man, the
infallible Son of God and infallible Son of Man. Those who walked with
Him, and talked with Him, testified, "Thou knowest all things." Could He
who is the Truth Himself speak that which is not true? Or could He
endorse error? Whatever He spoke and taught, is infallibly true. He was
not mistaken in anything.
He was not mistaken when He announced that after His passion, after
His resurrection and ascension, He would come back to earth again the
second time. Majestically, though bound, He stood before the high priest
and answered his question—"tell us whether Thou be the Christ, the Son of
God." "Thou hast said; nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see
the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the
clouds of heaven" (Matt. xxvi:64). Many times before He had spoken in
His teachings and parables of His return. He had comforted His grief-
stricken disciples, when He had announced His departure from them, that
they would soon be orphaned, by promising, "I will come again and
receive you unto myself that where I am ye may be also" (John xiv:3).
What He said about this comingTHE COMING GREAT EVENT
165
in glory is in fullest harmony with the unfulfilled prophecies as to the same
event. No, He was not mistaken when He announced His return to this
earth on which He lived, on which He died, in which His body rested for a
little while, and which He left as the risen, glorified Super-Man. Nor has
His Church been mistaken in looking and waiting for Him to redeem His
promise.
It is true, centuries have come and gone, and the longing expectation of
His people has not been realized. It is true the heavens have been silent;
they are silent today. But it cannot be thus for all time. That silence will be
broken and the hope and expectation of His waiting people will be
gloriously consummated.
To this we add, that all Christian doctrines are vitally linked with this
great, coming event. The whole system of these doctrines demands His
return. Christian service, the Christian's life, his walk, his hope of
resurrection, the reunion with loved ones, and much else, cannot be
detached from His return. It is one of the great truths of Christianity.
Therefore, it is sure and certain. Nothing can be as sure and certain as the
re-appearing of the Son of Man on this earth. He will surely come, and be
revealed in His power and glory, when once more the appointed time
comes. When that time arrives it will bring the consummating event of the
ages; His visible, personal and glorious manifestation is the great coming
event.
What It Will Mean
Historians often have found it hard to give an adequate description of
some great events, or history making epochs in the drama of human
existence. Historians who were eyewitnesses of battles, or the triumphal
returns of victorious armies, spoke of what they beheld as indescribable.
Though we read in the Scriptures of Truth the events of that coming day of
all days, and prophetic vision acquaints us with what will take place, the
finite mind cannot fully grasp it, nor can any human pen picture this great
coming event. It is indescribable and transcends the most vivid
imagination. What will it mean when heaven above opens and a glory166
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
light bursts forth, before which our sun pales, when heaven and earth
shake, and He suddenly appears? What will it mean when once more the
feet of the Son of Man touch this earth and He comes back to the place
where He suffered and died? What will it mean when He receives the
many diadems, and the throne of His glory, to reign henceforth as King of
kings, and Lord of lords? What will it mean when he manifests in a sin-
cursed, ruined creation His almighty redemption power?
What will it
mean?
It will mean the complete defeat of His enemies and their eternal silence.
Never before in the history of Christendom has the question, "What think
ye of Christ?" been such a burning question as it is now in our approach of
the middle of the Twentieth Century. Books upon books are written about
or Lord, generally under the name of "Jesus," "The Man of Galilee," or
some other name. His blessed life is being commercialized. One writes
"The Life of Christ," and this one is a bigotted Romanist. Another writes a
puerile volume on "The Man Nobody Knows," a book which has next to
no literary value. Still another modernist writes a new life of Christ, and a
Reformed Jew produces "The Story of the Son of Man." Then there are
motion pictures, passion plays and theatrical pageants, all depicting Him.
And the writers get rich by their unscriptural descriptions of Him, who had
not where to lay His head. But all dishonor His blessed, holy and worthy
Name.
Worse still are the opinions expressed among those who use His name,
and who claim to believe on Him. Thousands deny His Virgin-birth; they
speak of Him as a philosopher, a religious leader, a socialist, a fine
specimen of manhood, and as a good example to follow. His
substitutionary suffering and death is denied; they do not believe that He
ever rose physically from the dead. They sneer at the idea that there is a
local heaven and that the Christ is seated there upon a throne. The Christ of
modernism is the complete denial of the supernatural Christ of the Bible.
These denials are crystallized in powerful movements. They are found in
all evangelical denominations and their leading educationalTHE COMING GREAT EVENT
167
institutions. Instead of diminishing, these denials increase. They threaten
now to sweep everything before them. There is but a small remnant which
is true and faithful to the true Christ, the Son of the living God. The
confusion is appalling and many ask, how will it end? Oh! it will end! And
the end will be the complete defeat of His enemies. His manifestation will
silence every mouth and will for ever prove that Peter was right, and the
true Church was right, in believing and confessing, "Thou art the Christ,
the Son of the living God!" Such systems as Christian Science, Modernism,
Unitarianism, and all the Christ rejecting systems and cults will suddenly
terminate with that great coming event, the return of the glorified Son of
Man.
It will mean the glory of the Church, the Body of Christ. The Church, the
true Church before this great coming event bursts upon the world, will be
translated to meet the Lord in the air. This is fully revealed in 1
Thessalonians iv :13-18. Every member of that body will then be changed
into the image of the Firstborn. The Son of God and the Son of Man will
bring then His many sons unto glory. He will be glorified in them, while
the whole body will be glorified with Him. The Church will share His
glorious inheritance; the Saints will rule with Him over the earth.
It will mean the end of Gentile world rule. The times of the Gentiles
continue till He returns. His return will mean the passing away of the
present world government, whether it is autocracy, monarchy or the rule by
the people and for the people. Both forms of human government, the one-
man government or the people's government, are represented in the two
feet of Nebuchadnezzar's dream-image (Dan. ii). The smiting stone is
Christ's return. The stone ends every form of government as it is in
existence now.
It will mean judgment for the wicked. He comes to judge and to punish
according to His righteousness. He comes "in flaming fire taking
vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our
Lord Jesus Christ; who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from
the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power"168
THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES
(2 Thess. i:8, 9). All the enemies of Christ, the apostate, among the
Gentiles and the Jews will face Him as Judge in that great coming event.
It will mean the conversion of the remnant of Israel. When this great
event arrives and He is manifested, Israel's hope will be realized. They
shall look upon Him, whom they pierced, and know Him by the prints of
the nails in His hands. All the promises made to them as a nation will then
be made good. The national blood-guiltiness will be wiped away; He will
forgive their sins and remember them no more. A nation will be born in a
day. The Spirit will be poured out upon them and they all shall know the
Lord from the least to the greatest. They will be gathered from all the
countries of the earth. Their land will become Immanuel's glorious land
and Jerusalem will be a praise in the whole earth, for it is the City of the
great King.
It will mean the establishment of His Kingdom on the earth and the
conversion of the world. He will receive in that day the throne of His father
David and the throne over all the earth. He asks the Father and He gives
Him the nations for His inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for
His possession. The universe hears the never ending shout, "The kingdoms
of this world are become the kingdom of our Lord, and His Christ; and He
shall reign for ever and ever"— "Hallelujah, the Omnipotent reigneth." He
reigns from sea to sea and His glory covers the earth as the waters the sea.
It will mean the binding of Satan. The Super-Man from heaven, the seed
of the woman, when this great coming event has arrived will put His heel
upon the serpent's head. The enemy's complete overthrow has come. He is
bound to deceive the nations no more. All idolatry and every form of
wickedness which flourishes now will end. Righteousness will be for ever
enthroned.
It will mean Peace on Earth. All peace treaties, disarmament pacts and
national agreements cannot bring permanent peace for this peace-less
world. Nor can nations, by legislation or education, be taught to learn war
no more. "Peace on Earth" comes with the coming of the Prince of Peace.THE COMING GREAT EVENT
169
Then nations will learn war no more and turn their swords into plowshares
and their spears into pruning hooks. He only can speak peace to the nations
and hush the national strifes as He hushed the waves of the Galilean Sea.
It will mean the banishment of oppression, of poverty, of famines and of
pestilences. The King upon the throne will rule the world in righteousness.
No longer will the hire of the laborer be kept by fraud; no longer will the
greater part of the race struggle on in poverty; no longer will famines and
pestilences sweep their millions away into untimely graves. The King is
righteous. The King upon the throne is almighty. In His humiliation He
showed His power over disease; He showed His power in satisfying the
poor with bread, so that their hunger was stilled. Oh! the blessing He
brings when He has received His own throne and rules in righteousness
with all power in heaven and on earth!
It will mean the removal of the curse which rests on all creation. "For the
earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons
of God. For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by
reason of Him who hath subjected the same in hope, because the creature
itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the
glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole
Creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now" (Rom. viii:19-
22). "The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down
with the kid, and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together, and a
little child shall lead them. And the cow and the bear shall feed; their
young ones shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox"
(Is. xi:6-7). The curse which rests upon creation now will then be
removed. No more devastating floods, hurricanes and storms! No more
earthquakes and other physical disasters! Creation's Lord and Redeemer is
upon the throne.
Such is the great coming event and what this event, His visible and
glorious return, will mean. But not the half of it has been told.CHAPTER X
THE COMING CREED
The creeds have gone, so speaks the age,
The era of the sects is past. Forward! In spite of saint or sage,
True freedom has begun at last.
The Christ of God is now no more;
The Christ of man now sits supreme; The cross is part of mythic lore,
The resurrection morn a dream.
The age's progress fears no God,
No righteous law, no Judge's throne;
Man bounds along his new found road, And calls the Universe his own.
Not faith in God, but faith in man,
Is pilot now, and sail, and oar: The creeds are shrivelled, cold, and wan;
The Christ that has been is no more!
Old truths, which once struck deep in hearts, Fights hard for life, but fights
in vain;
Old error into vigor starts, And fable comes to life again.
Old misbelief becomes earth's creed;
The falsehood lives, the truth has died; Man leans upon a broken reed,
And falls in helplessness of pride.
He spurns the hand that would have led, The lips that would have spoken
love:
The Book that would his soul have fed, And taught the wisdom from
above.THE COMING CREED
171
The ever-standing cross, to him,
Is but a Hebrew relic vain; The wondrous birth at Bethlehem
A fiction of the wandering brain.
He wants no Saviour and no light;
No teacher but himself he needs; He knows not of a human
night,
Save from the darkness of the creeds.
Eternal light hide not Thy face;
Eternal Truth, direct our way; Eternal Love, shine forth in
grace,
Reveal our darkness and Thy day.
When Horatius Bonar wrote this hymn almost sixty-five years ago he spoke as a
prophet. Not much of the present day modernistic apostasy was known in that day. This
poem gives a true description of the liberal creed so universal in the Twentieth Century.

Enter content here

Enter content here

Enter content here

Enter content here

Enter supporting content here